THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN ASIA 1912-1913 THE GIFT OF 9724 Cornell University Library BV2391 .E2 1910b The Continuation Committee conferences olin 3 1924 031 023 488 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031023488 THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN ASIA 1912-1913 A BRIEF ACCOTOJT OF THE CONFERENCES TOGETHER WITH THEIR FINDINGS AND LISTS OF MEMBERS PUBLISHED BY THE CHAIRMAN OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE NEW YORK 1913 ^.^^^S'f2- TO THE GROUP OF MEN AND WOMEN IN THE UNITED STATES, CANADA AND ENGLAND WHOSE DISCERNMENT OF OPPORTUNITY AND WHOSE PROMPT GENEROSITY MADE POSSIBLE THE FAR- REACHING RESULTS OF THIS CHAIN OP CONFERENCES THROUGHOUT ASIA ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS INTRODUCTION 9 I. OCCUPATION, Colombo, 17; Madras, 29; Bombay, 45; Jubbulpore, 59; Allaha- bad, 71; Lahore, 87; Calcutta, 103; India National, 119; Rangoon, 157; Singapore, 171; Canton, 187; Shanghai, 219; Tsinanfu, 249; Pekmg, 269; Hankow, 297; China National, 321; Moukden, 371; Seoul, 380; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 409; Tokyo Con- ference of Japanese Leaders, 429; Japan National, 445. II. EVANGELIZATION. Colombo, 17; Madras, 30; Bombay, 45; Jubbulpore, 59; Allaha- bad, 72; Lahore, 88; Calcutta, 104; India National, 122; Rangoon, 158; Singapore, 173; Canton, 189; Shanghai, 221; Tsinanfu, 250; Peking, 272; Hankow, 298; China National, 324; Moukden, 371; Seoul, 390; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 411; Tokyo Con- ference of Japanese Leaders, 430; Japan National, 447. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Colombo, 18; Madras, 31; Bombay, 46; Jubbulpore, 60; Allahabad, 73; Lahore, 89; Calcutta, 105; India National, 125; Rangoon, 159; Singapore, 174; Canton, 191; Shanghai, 222; Tsinanfu, 251; Peking, 275; Hankow, 300; China National, 327; Moukden, 372; Seoul, 391; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 413; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 430; Japan National, 448. IV. CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP. Colombo, 19; Madras, 32; Bombay, 47; Jubbulpore, 60; Allahabad, 75; Lahore, 90; Calcutta, 106; India National, 127; Rangoon, 160; Singapore, 175; Canton, 196; Shanghai, 224; Tsinanfu, 252; Peking, 276; Hankow, 302; China National, 331; Moukden, 373; Seoul, 392; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 414; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 432; Japan National, 461. V. THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES. Madras, 33; Bombay, 48; Jubbulpore, 61; Allahabad, 75; Lahore, 90; Calcutta, 107; India National, 128; Rangoon, 162; Singapore, 175; Canton, 198; Shanghai, 227; Tsinanfu, 254; Peking, 278; Hankow, 304; China National, 334; Seoul, 393; Tokyo Confer- ence of Missionaries, 417; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 433; Japan National, 453. VI. CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. Colombo, 20; Madras, 34; Bombay, 49; Jubbulpore, 62; Allahabad, 76; Lahore, 92; Calcutta, 108; India National, 130; Rangoon, 163; Singapore, 176; Canton, 201; Shanghai, 228; Tsinanfu, 255; Peking, 280; Hankow, 306; China National, 338; Moukden, 374; Seoul, 394; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 417; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 434; Japan National, 454. 5 6 Continuation Committee Confehences in Asia VII. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE. Colombo, 20; Madras, 35; Bombay, 51; Jubbulpore, 63; Allahabad, 78; Lahore, 93; Calcutta, 110: India National, 134; Rangoon, 164; Singapore, 178; Canton, 204; Shanghai, 230; Tsinanfu, 257; Peking, 283; Hankow, 307; China National, 343; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 395; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 420; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 437; Japan National, 457. VIII. CO-OPERATION. Colombo, 21; Madras, 36; Bombay, 51; Jubbulpore, 63; Allahabad, 79; Lahore, 95; Calcutta, 111; India National, 136; Rangoon, 165; Singapore, 179; Canton, 206; Shanghai, 231; Tsinanfu, 259: Pe- king, 286; Hankow, 309; China National, 345; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 397; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 421; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 438; Japan National, 459. IX. MEDICAL WORK. Colombo, 22; Bomb^, 52; Jubbulpore, 64; Allahabad, 81; Lahore, 96; Calcutta, 113; Lidia National, 142; Singapore, 181; Canton, 210; Shanghai, 236; Tsinanfu, 261; Peking, 288; Hankow, 311; China National, 351; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 399. X. WOMEN'S WORK. Colombo, 22; Allahabad, 81; India National 147; Canton, 212; Shanghai, 237; Tsinanfu, 263; Peking, 289; Hankow, 313; China National, 358; Moukden, 378; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 439; Japan Natiiinal, 461. XL OCCASIONAL TOPICS. (1) European and Domiciled Communities. Colombo, 23; Lahore, 97; India National, 150. (2) Business Efficiency. Canton, 213; Shanghai, 239; Tsinanfu, 264; Peking, 291; China National, 363; Seoul, 400. APPENDIX 469 INDEX 475 ILLUSTRATIONS FACING PAGB Membehs of the India National Confbbbnce 119 Mbmbebs op the China National Conference 321 The China National Conference in Session 345 Members of the Japan National Conference 445 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION The World Missionary Conference held in Edinburgh in June, 1910, exerted a wide and profound influence and awakened large expectations. It was by far the most representative gather- ing ever held to consider the problems involved in the world- wide expansion of Christianity. To a remarkable degree it faced the wholeness of the task and the oneness of the task. Through the work of its eight Commissions it helped greatly to usher in an era of more scientific study of missionary questions. That which gave the Conference its chief distinction, however, was the fact that it interpreted itself not as an end but as a be- ginning. Its one and only creative act was the appointment of a Continuation Committee to carry forward the investigations begun by the Commissions and to preserve and extend the at- mosphere and spirit of the Conference. It is this promise of a permanent, productive force which lends such large and unique significance to the Edinburgh Conference. The Continuation Committee, composed of some forty or more leaders of the missionary forces, including many prominent in the councils of the Mission Boards of Europe and North America, exists to serve the Missionary Societies at the home base and the Missions and Churches on the mission field. This it seeks to do through the ministry of its central office, through its scientific quarterly. The International Review of Missions, through its various Special Committees, as well as through such means as conferences and visits by its members and representatives. It was early recognized by the Committee that, if it were to render the largest help to the work abroad, there was need of taking counsel with missionaries and leaders of the Church on the mission field as to the tasks most requiring co-operative consideration and action; and also of studying how the Con- tinuation Committee and its Special Committees on the one hand and the bodies of Christian workers and leaders on the field on the other hand could be mutually most helpful. The Committee at its meeting in 1911 requested its Chairman "to 9 10 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia consider whether he can arrange to devote a considerable por- tion of his time to the work of the Continuation Committee and its Special Committees, more particularly in visiting the mis- sion fields, acquainting missionaries and native leaders with the work and plans of the Continuation Committee, studying how missionary bodies on the field and this Committee may be brought into most mutually helpful relations, and assisting the work of the Special Committees in such other ways as may be determined by the Executive acting in consultation with them." The Chair- man, in response to this request, after devoting several months to preparation, spent the period from October, 1912, to May, 1913, in an extended tour throughout the principal mission fields of Asia — fields embracing over three-quarters of the inhab- itants of the non-Christian world. In order to accomplish most in the time at his disposal the Chairman adopted the plan of dividing the field into a number of areas and of conducting in each area a conference of leaders. There was thus held a chain of eighteen sectional conferences. In addition to these there were held in India, China and Japan national conferences attended by delegates appointed from and by each of the sectional conferences in the country concerned. The following indicates chronologically the entire series of twenty- one conferences: Colombo Conference, November 11-13, 1912. Madras Conference, November 18-20, 1912. Bombay Conference, November 25-27, 1912. Jubbulpore Conference, November 29-December 2, 1912. Allahabad Conference, December 3-6, 1912. Lahore Conference, December 9-11, 1912. Calcutta Conference, December 16-18, 1912. India National Conference at Calcutta, December 18-21, 1912 Rangoon Conference, January 14-16, 1913. Singapore Conference, January 21-23, 1913. Canton Conference, January 30-February 4, 1913. Shanghai Conference, February 11-15, 1913. Tsinanfu Conference, February 19-21, 1913. Peking Conference, February 25-28, 1913. Hankow Conference, March 5-8, 1913. Introduction 11 China National Conference at Shanghai, March 11-14, 1913. Moukden Conference, March 22-24, 1913. Seoul Conference, March 25-28, 1913. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, April 3-5, 1913. Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, April 7-9, 1913. Japan National Conference at Tokyo, April 9-11, 1913. Each sectional conference was attended by missionaries and native leaders representing the various Missions and Churches of the area. The different phases of missionary and church work were represented. The policy followed was to limit the size of the conference to about fifty persons (although in some cases it was necessary to have a larger number to represent all in- terests) in order to facilitate free discussion and to make possible hearing more frequently from those present. As a rule the different Missions and other Christian bodies on the field ap- pointed a majority of the delegates, but some were co-opted by the Conference Committees to ensure that all aspects of the work were represented and that different elements, for example, native leaders and women workers, were not overlooked. With few exceptions the members of the conferences were outstanding leaders of the Christian forces from the point of view of experi- ence, influence, penetration of mind and constructive ability. The personnel of the gatherings was indeed remarkable and should command confidence in their expressed findings. The conferences were devoted largely to discussions based upon a syllabus of important questions (see Appendix) pre- pared by the Chairman of the Continuation Committee in con- sultation with secretaries of the Mission Boards, with members of the Continuation Committee and its Special Committees, and by correspondence with missionaries and native leaders. These questions were sent to delegates in advance. In many cases valuable papers were prepared and presented in opening the discussions on the main topics. Most of the time, however, was spent in discussion in order that there might be secured the maximum expression of opinion and experience from those present. Although the Chairman of the Continuation Committee pre- sided, each conference through its business committee determined its own procedure. In every case the plan of expressing the con- 12 Continuation Committee Conferences ip Asia sensus of opinion in findings was followed. Accordingly the business committee appointed a committee on findings for each of the main themes discussed, for example, occupation, evangeliza- tion, the Christian Church, native Christian leadership, the training of missionaries. Christian education, Christian literature, co-operation, medical missions, women's work. These commit- tees having taken note of the discussion on the subjects assigned to them and having given independent consideration to the questions involved, prepared and brought in findmgs or recom- mendations which were debated and as amended were approved by the entire conference. Except in the case of the national con- ferences, the members of a given conference did not have access to the findings of preceding conferences. This fact gives added significance to the unanimity of the conclusions reached on many questions. This volume is composed of the findings of the various com- mittees as finally approved by the different conferences. They are printed in this collected form to meet the widely expressed wish of workers at home and abroad to be thus enabled to make a comparative study of the experiences, convictions and recom- mendations of the leaders on different fields. The findings of each conference should be regarded as an attempt to express the general opinion of those present. In some cases they are the result of an endeavour to summarize the discussions; in other cases they represent the deliberations of a committee which were accepted by the conference. They do not necessarily command the assent of each individual member of the conference, although no dissent is expressed. As a rule, however, they reflect the unanimous judgment of those present. While some of the find- ings do not represent as advanced ground as certain delegates desired to take, they are very significant as indicating the extent to which the leaders of the various bodies were willing to go together. Throughout the volume side-heads have been introduced in order to make the materials quickly accessible to the eye. To this end and also for the purpose of reducing the results of twenty- one different conferences to a single typographical form, it has been found necessary to make some changes in paragraphing. Introduction 13 In a few cases the arrangement of paragraphs has been altered in order to bring about a more logical sequence in the presenta- tion of ideas. To facilitate the comparative study of the main themes discussed at the various conferences an analytical table of contents has been provided. It should be borne in mind that the statistics in this volume do not, as a rule, include returns from the Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic and Oriental Churches. Never before have the great questions involved in the estab- hshment of Christ's Kingdom upon earth been discussed by so many recognized leaders of the Christian forces throughout the non-Christian world, nor has there ever been such an expression of united judgment and desire on the part of workers of the various Christian bodies. This lends great weight to their conclusions, possibly even greater than were these the official deliverances of legislative or ecclesiastical bodies. It is believed that they will command the confidence of Christians everywhere and that they will profoundly influence missionary thought and practice. The chairman of the Continuation Committee would acknowl- edge special obligation to Mr. Charles H. Fahs for his pains- taking work in editing this volume, and in seeing it through the press. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Mission- ary Conference. New York, November, 1913. COLOMBO CONFERENCE 15 COLOMBO CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Neglected Peoples and Areas. This Conference finds that, in the main, missionary work at the present time is located in the most populous and most accessible areas and is reaching the Sinhalese and Tamil speaking people. Very little, except through our schools, is being done for the Mohammedan men. The Parsis and the forest Veddahs are neglected, but they are a mere handful compared with the rest of the population. The most neglected areas, or areas in which most yet remains to be done, are: — (1) Much of the interior of the Western Province. (2) Sparsely populated regions such as the Tamankaduwa District, and the north-east portion of the North- western Province. In the Maldives, which also come under the Ceylon area, no mission work is being done. 2. Maps and Survey. With a view to giving practical effect to our findings on occupa- tion this Conference urges: — (1) The completion and reproduction of a missionary map or maps of Ceylon. (2) A careful periodic survey of the whole field. II. Evangelization I. Direct Evangelistic Work. This conference records its conviction that much more direct evangelistic work among non-Christians needs to be done. Official returns show that 90 per cent of the entire population of Ceylon is still non-Christian. The Conference further recommends that a serious attempt should be made to a better understanding of the religious standpoint of the people. 17 18 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. The Task of Every Church Member. This Conference is of opinion that there is a very widespread feeling throughout the Church in Ceylon that the work of evangeli- zation may be delegated to its paid agents, and that in consequence of this the contagious enthusiasm of Christian service is not sufficiently evident to the non-Christian peoples of this country. This Conference, therefore, recommends that preachers and teachers lay special stress by precept and example upon the truth that the task of the evangelization of this country is the task of every member of the Church. III. The Christian Church The principle is fully recognized that the Church of Christ in Ceylon ought to undertake its own maintenance and equipment. Under the variety of conditions in the various branches of that Church there is a diversity of method by which the realization of this ideal is being slowly secured. The discussion revealed the following gratifying facts : — 1. Support of the Ministry. The Sinhalese and Tamil Churches connected with several Missions support their own ministry entirely in many places, partially in others. 2. Source of Ministerial Supply. The community is strong enough in religious experience and intellectual attainment to supply an ordained ministry for its church life, and is doing so. 3. Progress in Self-government. The progress made in self-government has resulted in greater generosity and in a deeper appreciation of independence, responsi- bility and power. 4. Support of Evangelistic Efforts. The support of evangelistic efforts through indigenous Mission- ary Societies has been steadily increasing. It ought to be noted however: — Colombo Conference 19 (1) That evangelistic effort even in the immediate neighbour- hood of independent Churches and congregations is wholly inadequate ; and therefore there still is inrgent need that the work of evangelizing the country continue to be aided by foreign Missionary Societies. (2) That the conditions of church life in village communities where converts are few and poor make any suggested sudden transition to self-support or independence un- wise, if not impracticable. IV. Ceylonese Christian Leadership 1. Finding and Training Leaders. The Conference is of opinion that if the Christian Church in Ceylon is to become independent, self-governing and all-conquer- ing, it is a matter of chief importance that leaders should be sought out and trained. It believes, therefore, that much greater atten- tion should be paid to the training and education of Christian leaders, men and women, especially for the villages, and that every effort should be made to provide for them a ladder of responsi- bility, and to give freedom of initiative to such persons when discovered or trained. 2. Devolving Responsibility. Much should be done to increase the powers of church officers and members, men and women, and to devolve on them the re- sponsibility for the evangelization of the surrounding district. 3. Educational Aims. Mission schools, for both boys and girls, should be concerned primarily in educating the Christian and social conscience of their pupils, and in giving them knowledge and training to satisfy that conscience and sympathy when aroused. 4. Place of Ceylonese Workers. Recognizing the value of fuller knowledge and wider outlook in developing the characteristics of leadership, this Conference is of opinion that the Ceylonese workers in each Church should be accorded a powerful place in its conferences and a full share in its consultations. 20 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia V. Training of Missionaries (Not discussed) VI. Christian Education 1. Schools as Evangelistic Agencies. This Conference, being profoundly convinced of the value of schools from a missionary standpoint, feels that the opportunities they offer for the evangelization of the country need to be more fully recognized and used, and that greater efforts should be made through the children attending them to reach and influence the homes to which these children severally belong. 2. Higher Education and Missionary Endeavour. This Conference is of opinion that singular opportunities exist for the calUng out and development of the missionary spirit in the various Christian schools and colleges in Ceylon. It would press on the attention of those responsible for them the encouragement it would give to the missionary cause if the training of Ceylonese missionaries were placed in the forefront of the objects for which such colleges exist; if special scholarships were founded for the help of those who have before them the object of qualifying themselves for missionary service, and if, wherever possible, each college were connected with, or engaged in, some definite missionary endeavour. 3. The Employment of Non-Christian Teachers. The number of non-Christian teachers in mission schools is small. Most Missions report that all their teachers are Christian. Some Missions see no objection to the employment of catechumens as assistant teachers. Others report that the few non-Christian teachers are employed only in subordinate positions. The Con- ference learns with satisfaction that even this very limited em- ployment of non-Christian teachers in mission schools is being discontinued. VII. Christian Literature I. Production and Distribution. This Conference is profoundly impressed with the importance of greater attention being given to the production and dissemina- Colombo Conference 21 tion of Christian literature adapted to the needs of Christians and non-Christians throughout Ceylon. 2. Board Grants and Detached Service. It would press upon home Boards the urgent necessity of making an annual grant towards the support of a literary missionary and an adequate editorial staff, and in this way helping to strengthen the hands of the Christian Literature Society; it would suggest, also, that home Boards be requested to enable the workers best fitted for the task to undertake literary work by setting them free, as far as possible, for this special and urgent duty. 3. Circulation of Vernacular Literature. It would further urge upon all bodies at work in Ceylon the great need of increasing the circulation of vernacular Christian literature as a department of missionary work which produces abundant results, spiritual and otherwise. 4. Every Worker a Distributive Centre. It is of opinion that the circulation of Christian literature would be considerably increased if each Society would seek in some systematic way to secure that every agent, European and Ceylon- ese, become a distributive centre. VIII. Co-operation 1. Another All-Ceylon Conference Recommended. This Conference being of the opinion that conferences, similar in constitution and functions to the present one, held at regular intervals, would greatly promote the growth of the Church of Christ and the extension of the Kingdom of God in Ceylon, resolves to recommend to the missionary bodies here repre- sented, that they should sanction the holding of the first of such conferences in 1914. 2. Appointment of a Standing Committee. It further appoints a Standing Committee of the Ceylon Mis- sionary Conference. This Standing Committee shall receive and consider suggestions from the missionary bodies concerned; collect and circulate information on points referred to it, and in other ways facilitate co-operation and co-ordination; make the 22 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia necessary arrangements for the holding of the next Ceylon Mis- sionary Conference and prepare its programme, etc. The Standing Committee shall be empowered to fill vacancies in the Committee which may arise in the interval between the Ceylon Conferences, and to appoint special committees to consider and report on questions submitted to it by the missionary bodies. The Com- mittee names follow: — Thomas Gracie, Convener and Secretary, Rev. J. C. Abels, Rev. A. G. Fraser, Rev. F. L. Beven, Miss E. S. Karney, Rev. G. G. Brown, Miss R. C. Lapham, Rev. G. R. Coultas, J. Malcomson, W. W. Crutchfield, Lieut.-Col. W. S. Measures, S. de Saram, Rev. J. K. Sinnatamby, Rev. A. E. Dibben, Rev. G. J. Trimmer. S. Fernando, m.b., IX. Medical Work (See under Women's Work) X. Women's Work 1. Lack of Leaders. With regard to women's work the Conference finds that there is a lack of leaders from among the Ceylonese women and a paucity of European women workers. 2. Official and Social Status. To remove the deficiency in the number of Ceylonese women workers, the Conference suggests that suitable Ceylonese women missionaries should receive exactly the same official and social status as the foreign workers. Moreover, the marked results which follow the employment of foreign missionary ladies entirely justify the extension of this foreign agency. 3. Multiplication of Boarding Schools. Owing to the great difficulty of placing women as teachers in remote villages the Conference suggests the multiplication of simple inexpensive Anglo-vernacular girls' boarding schools. Colombo Conference 23 4. Voluntary Church Work. The non-realization by a large proportion of the women and girls of the congregations of their duty to undertake voluntary church work is a further defect. 5. Medical Work. The Conference desires to record its conviction that the ex- tension of simple medical work for women and children in back- ward districts is to be desired, as it has proved itself an invaluable evangelistic agency where tried. 6. Work for Moslems. The Conference rejoices to learn that work for Mohammedan women is receiving considerable attention. XL English Work This Conference recommends that a small committee be formed — consisting of the Lord Bishop of Colombo, the Secretary of the Diocese, and the clergymen and ministers in charge of English work in Colombo, and one layman from each of these Churches — to consider the best means of obtaining, and to take practical steps towards securing, active Christian workers as European assistants in the local offices and stores and in pressing this subject on the attention of the home Churches. Conference Members Abels, Rev. J. C, Dutch Reformed Presbyterian Church, Colombo. Amarafiekara, Rev. G. S., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Balding, Rev. J. W., Church Missionary Society, Cotta. Beven, Rev. F. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Brown, Rev. G. G., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Batticotta. BnmiweU, Rev. P. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Burrows, M. J., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Campbell, N. P., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Charter, Rev. H. J., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Cooke, T. S., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jaffna. Copleston, Rt. Rev. E. A., d.d., Bishop of Colombo, Church of England, Colombo. Coultas, Rev. G. R., Ceylon and India General Mission, Panadura. 24 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Crutchfield, W. W., Young Men's Christian Association, Colombo. Daniel, Eev. J. V., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. de Saram, S., Baptist Missionary Society, Chilaw. de Silva, Rev. J. S., Christian Literature Society for India and Ceylon, Colombo. de SUva,, J. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Moratuwa. Dibben, Rev. A. E., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. Dickson, Rev. J. H., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Tellippalai. Eagle, Rev. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Matara. Ekanayaka, Rev. G. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Ewing, Rev. J. A., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Fernando, S., m.b., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Flemming, Rev. W. C, Dutch Reformed Presbyterian Church, Colombo. Fonseka, Rev. E. P., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Matale, Eraser, Rev. A. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Eraser, Mrs. A. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Garrett, Rev. W. T., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Batticaloa. Gracie, Thomas, British and Foreign Bible Society, Colombo. Henry, Rev. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Highfield, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Howland, Miss S. R., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Manippay. Hudson, T. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Batticotta. Karney, Miss E. S., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society^ Gampola. Lang, Miss F. B., Young Women's Christian Association, Colombo. Lapham, Miss R. C, Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Malcomson, J., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Matale. Measures, Lieut.-Col. W. S., Salvation Army, Colombo. Mendis, Rev. Jacob, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moratuwa. Mendis, J. G. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moratuwa. Mendis, Rev. J. S. B., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Seeduwa. Nettleship, Sister Gertrude, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Puttur. Nixon, Miss L. E., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. Noble, Rev. W. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Nonis, Rev. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wellawatta. Pearce, Rev. S. F., Baptist Missionary Society, Matale. Peiris, James, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Perera, Rev. J. R., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Restarick, Rev. A. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Rowlands, Rev. W. E., Church Missionary Society, Haputale. Samaraweera, Brigadier S. R., Salvation Army, Colombo. Sandegren, Rev. J., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Swedish Diocese), Colombo. Colombo Conference 25 Scott, T. B., M.D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Manippay. Selvadurai, N., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Shorten, Rev. W. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Sinnatamby, Rev. J. K., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Panditerrippu. Somasundaram, Rev. S. S., Church Missionary Society, Jaffna. Soysa, Sam W., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Jaela. Spaar, Rev. J. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Stone, Warden W. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Tambyah, Isaac, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Trimmer, Rev. G. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jaffna. Walton, Rev. W. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Visitors Anderson, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta, India. Gladding, Mrs. T. S., National Board of Young Women's Christian Associa- tions, Essex Fells, N. J., U. S. A. White, Rev. Stanley, d.d., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., New York City. MADRAS CONFERENCE 27 MADRAS CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Survey Committee. The Conference requests the Federal Missionary Council of South India [see under Co-operation] to appoint a special com- mittee whose duty it shall be: — (1) To survey the whole field and to collect information with regard to the number of Christian workers and the kind of work they are doing in every taluk and also in every town of more than 10,000 inhabitants. (2) To place these facts before the Missionary Societies which are at work, or which are contemplating work, in South India with a view to securing that every part of the field shall be brought under the care of some Mission and that every class of the community shall have the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. 2. Inadequate Occupation. The Conference, while thankful for the comparatively large number of workers employed in South India, and for the Church which is growing up through God's blessing on their labours, desires to put on record its conviction that there are but few parts of the field which can be said to be adequately occupied. In support of this conviction it would point not only to the exist- ence of districts where the occupation is confessedly inadequate, but also to facts, regarding even the best occupied portions, which are in danger of being overlooked. These facts are as follows: — (1) There are still large classes of the community for which little or no special work is done. (2) The opening of doors as a result of 'previous labours imposes on the Church an obligation to enter by them. (3) In particular, the mass movements which are taking place in many parts of the field furiiish an opportunity for the extension of the Kingdom of God which should by no means be neglected. 29 30 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) While the existence or the possibility of such movements may determine the line of advance, the furnishing of workers which this entails should not (except as a last resort) be effected at the cost of existing work. 3. Urgent Needs. In view of these facts the Conference holds that there is urgent need for an increase in the number of European missionaries, for an enlarged staff of Indian workers employed by the Missions, and for a great forward movement on the part of the Indian Church. Without attempting to decide as to the relative importance of these three lines of advance the Conference would point out that in the pioneer work which still remains to be done, and in the guidance of the Church in the early stages of its development, European workers are still required, and that for mission work foreign funds are still needed. II. Evangelization 1. Definition. While all forms of mission work are really effective only in so far as they are evangelizing agencies, these findings are concerned with the direct proclamation of the Gospel by word of mouth, whether to groups or to individuals. 2. Willing Hearers. The Conference holds that while every effort should be made to secure that all classes shall have a fair and full opportunity of hearing and understanding the Gospel, at the same time great emphasis- in evangehstic work should be placed on the importance of bringing the Gospel to those people who show willingness to receive its message. 3. Volxmtary Evangelistic Endeavours. The Conference considers that evangelization has suffered much in the past from being regarded as the professional business of Indian paid workers whose task is the deUvery of addresses. It is of primary importance that evangehstic activity should be regarded as the normal expression of the spiritual life of every Christian. Paid workers should not be employed to do work which Christians can and ought to do voluntarily. Madras Conference 31 4. Workers Who Possess Genuine Spiritual Life. Where paid workers are necessary they should be men or women known to possess genuine spiritual life. It is much better to leave this work undone than to employ unspiritual agents for it. 5. Training of Workers. Paid workers should have special preparation and training which would enable them to secure a thorough knowledge of the language, literature, religion and life of the people to be evangelized. The same need of training applies with special force to foreign missionaries for whom hitherto time has not generally been allowed for the acquisition of such a thorough knowledge of the vernacular literature as this work requires. 6. Co-operative Endeavour in Evangelization. The Conference recommends that trained European or Indian missionaries with special gifts should be set apart for the work of evangeUzation and should be placed at the head of groups of evangelists who may be drawn, where possible, from different Missions working in the same language area. It is important that in addition to preaching, all evangelists should also have direct personal work with individuals and should be able to prepare converts for baptism. Besides the ordinary methods of street preaching, conversations, distribution of literature, and house-to- house, visitation, the Conference recommends the method of con- centrated attacks on particular towns or villages. Such attacks in the case of large cities should be undertaken by the combined efforts of all denominations, carefully prepared for by earnest prayer and wise organization, and then vigourously followed up. III. The Indian Church I. Desire for a Nation-wide Church. The Conference beUeves that, while there is undoubtedly a strong desire on the part of some leaders of the Indian Christian community for a comprehensive Church organization adapted to the country, there is not yet in the community as a whole a strong and widespread consciousness of such a desire. The Conference, however, considers that facilities should be given for the develop- 32 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia ment and spread of this desire and recommends that conferences for the promotion of unity be encouraged. 2. Self-government Promotes Self-support. The Conference is of opinion that experience has shown that the granting to Churches of a measure of self-government has resulted in an advance in the direction of self-support. 3. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. The Conference, while recognizing the marked advance which many parts of the Indian Christian community have made in the formation of missionary societies and in the prosecution of mission- ary endeavours, urges upon the Churches the great necessity of cultivating the missionary spirit in individual members in order to lead these members to realize their responsibility for the personal evangelization of those around them. 4. Conferences for Promoting Spiritual Life. The Conference desires to emphasize the value of conferences and conventions for the deepening of the spiritual life of the Church. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. The Student Movement. The Conference thanks God for the growing spirit of sacrifice and service for Christ seen in the student community in South India, and for the inspiration that the Student Movement is bringing to the college students, leading them to offer them- selves in larger numbers than ever before for direct Christian work. 2. Status and Responsibility of Indians. The Conference desires, therefore, to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually minded Indian men and women are discovered, the time has come for Churches and Missions to make a real and unmistakable advance, by placing Indians on a footing of complete equality, in status and responsibility, with Europeans and thus opening for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of missionary activity, where this has not already been done. Madras Conpeeence 33 3. Offerings for Service. The Conference at the same time expresses the earnest hope that educated young men and women will not be discom-aged by the obstacles that now stand in their path, but that in view of the greatness of the need they will offer themselves for such positions as are open to them in Christian service. 4. Promotion of Mutual Understanding. The Conference further urges that missionaries and educated Indian Christians should do their utmost to enter more fully into one another's point of view in the hope that such misunderstand- ings as tend to arise may be obviated and that a great united effort may be made for the advancement of the Kingdom of God. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Boards of Study. The Conference has heard with pleasure of the formation of Boards of Study for the training of missionary candidates in the home lands, in connection with the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference. 2. Field Committees Proposed. The Conference deems it desirable that special committees on the training of missionaries on the field be appointed to keep in touch with the Boards of Study with a view to prevent over- lapping on the part of the missionaj-y schools at home and those which may be established on the field. 3. Committee Nominated. The Conference requests the Federal Missionary Council to appoint such a special committee for South India, and nominates the following as suitable members of such committee: the Revs. Canon G. H. Smith, K. Pamperrien, G. E. Phillips, Dr. J. Lazarus, Miss E. M. Swift, and the Rev. H. Gulliford (Convener). 4. Language Study on the Field. The Conference is strongly of opinion that, while instruction in the general principles of language study and phonetics may be 34 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia imparted with profit in the hoine schools, the acquisition of the na- tive tongues should be undertaken from the first only on the field. 5. Language School at Bangalore. The Conference welcomes the plan of the committee of the South India Missionary Association for the establishment of a school for language study at Bangalore, and believes that, if it is carried out, the school will meet a real need in South India. VI. Christian Education 1. Elementary Education. In view of the importance of elementary education as an evan- gelistic agency among the outcastes and the Sudras and of the necessity of providing such education for Christian children, the Conference strongly urges Missions to make use of the present favourable opportunity for increasing the number of elementary schools for boys and girls. 2. Training of Teachers. There is at present a great lack of trained Christian teachers for schools both of the elementary and of the secondary grade. The Conference, believing that in training as in higher general education there is great need for united action, recommends that Missions should co-operate in establishing well-equipped training schools both for men and for women and asks the Missionary Council of Aided Education to consider in what centres such schools should be placed and to communicate their findings to the Missions working in the areas concerned. 3. The Stafling of Higher Educational Institutions. The Conference, in considering the work of higher educational institutions, feels that it is urgently necessary so to increase the number of missionaries on the staff that they will be able to use the constant opportunities for personal work which their position as teachers affords, but which on account of lack of time and pressure of educational duties cannot now be utilized. Inasmuch as through understaffing the spiritual results of these institutions cannot be fully conserved, the Conference very earnestly com- mends this matter to the careful consideration of Mission Boards, as being one of vital importance. Madras Conference 35 4. The Hostel. In the opinion of this Conference the hostel is invaluable as an aid to the Christian educational institution, but must not be re- garded as a substitute for it except where such an institution is impossible. 5. Women's CoUege. In view of the need of higher education for women and in consideration of the facts that it is undesirable for women students to study in men's colleges and that college classes attached to high schools can at best be but a temporary arrangement, the Conference is of opinion that the need can be met only by united effort and recommends that the Missions of South India should co-operate in estabhshing in Madras a united Christian college for women at as early a date as possible. 6. Central Educational Coimcil. With regard to the existing Missionary Council of Aided Edu- cation, the Conference recommends: — (1) That it should be reconstituted as a committee in affilia- tion with the Federal Missionary Council [see under Co-operation]. (2) That it should include an adequate representation of women educational workers for the purpose of co-or- dinating and developing educational work among girls. (3) That its functions be enlarged so that it may make a complete educational survey of the field, offer sug- gestions to Missions regarding any educational problem in the area, and consider the feasibility of securing a missionary who shall devote his whole time to dealing with the missionary educational problems of South India. VII. Christian Literature I. Need for Greater Production. The Conference is fully convinced that the place of Christian literature in the missionary enterprise is growing steadily in im- portance, and that there is most urgent need in South India for a great advance in the production of literature in English and in the vernaculars, both for Christians and for non-Christians. 36 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Release of Qualified Writers Otherwise Employed. Since effective literary work can as a rule best be done by those who have already had considerable missionary experience and who in their daily work are in close contact with the people, the Con- ference urges that the right policy is, not to bring out fresh men from home for the purpose, but to make arrangements whereby those best fitted should be set free for a limited period to prepare literature. 3. A Committee Recommended. The Conference, therefore, recommends the appointment of a representative committee by the Federal Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] to investigate the whole problem of the preparation, publication and distribution of English and vernacu- lar Christian literature in South India, and to take counsel with other literature committees that may be appointed elsewhere in India or in connection with the Continuation Committee. The Conference wishes the proposed committee to give careful con- sideration to the following, among other questions: — (1) What forms of literature are most urgently required. (2) How men and women of Hterary capacity, both European and Indian, may be discovered and encouraged to write. (3) Whether special training is necessary in certain cases, and if so, what its character should be. (4) How the necessary funds may be obtained: — a. To set men and women free for short periods to do literary work. b. To proAride remuneration, where necessary, for literary work. c. To meet the urgent need for money to facilitate publication and distribution. VIII. Co-operation I. Principles of Comity More Widely Applicable. The Conference, while recognizing the progress that has been made in recent years in the matter of comity, holds that further apphcations of the principles of comity are possible and desirable, Madras Conference 37 more especially in the matters of scales of salaries, church disci- pline, and the reception of workers from other Missions. 2. Wider Interests of the Eongdom of God. The Conference feels that the time has come for all Missionary Societies to recognize that the wider interests of the Kingdom of God must always have priority over the rights and privileges of individual Missions, provided that this principle be carried out without prejudice to the liberty of conscience of individual Christians. 3. Separation of Mission Centres. The Conference realizes that there is a loud call for more direct preaching of the Gospel all through the land and urges the im- portance of Missions uniting for this purpose. But in the matter of establishing institutions for organized work the Conference holds that a true spirit of co-operation requires that the centres of different Missions should be more widely separated than is some- times the case at present. 4. Establishing New Centres. Considering the fact that in the Presidency there is not more than one mission worker, European or Indian, to 5,000 people, and that owing to the necessary concentration of many workers in institutions the proportion available for village work is much less than this, the Conference holds that a wise and careful dis- tribution of the missionary force requires that in any village with a population of 5,000 or less where one Mission has established organized work, other Missions should not be established except by mutual agreement. The Conference recommends that in establishing new centres every effort should be made to enter fields where no work has already been begun. 5. Furtherance of Comity. The Conference recommends that Missions take care to ac- quaint their missionaries, especially those newly entering on their work, with the principles of missionary comity, and that Indian Churches which undertake missionary operations should work in accordance with such principles of comity as have been found most helpful in the case of Missionary Societies. 38 Continuation Committee CoNrEKENCES in Asia 6. Intra-Mission Correlation. The Conference recommends that each Mission endeavour to secure the maximum of correlation of its own mission activities. *j. The Board of Arbitration. The Conference commends the work of the Board of Arbitration and expresses the hope that those Societies which have not seen their way to adopt the principles on which it is based, will once more take the matter into their most earnest consideration and appoint representatives to the Board. 8. Conference on Faith and Order. The Conference feels that there is an urgent need for a conference on Faith and Order to be convened by the Federal Missionary Council of South India [see below]. 9. Continuation Committee Helpfulness. The Conference suggests the following as the most helpful ways in which the Continuation Committee can be of service to South Indian Missions : — ■ (1) Keeping in touch with all that is going on and suggesting developments. (2) Endeavouring to secure the adoption of the principle of arbitration by such societies in the West as have not yet seen their way to appoint representatives to the Board of Arbitration. 10. Federal Missionary Council of South India. The Conference resolves that a Federal Missionary Council, representative of the Missionary Societies and Church organi- zations at work in South India, be appointed. 11. Duties. The duties of this Council shall be : — (1) To keep in touch with the work of these Societies and organizations in South India and to take such action as may seem desirable to further their interests. (2) To carry on its work chiefly by the formation of special committees. The Council shall have power to appoint on these committees not only its own members but also any other missionary or other person interested in mission work. Madras- Conference 39 (3) To decide when a further conference of South Indian missionaries shall be held and to make the initial arrangements for such a conference. 12. Relationships. The Council shall be the body which shall relate the Christian forces of South India with those in other parts of India, and through the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- ence with the home base. 13. How Constituted. The Council shall consist of a number of members of whom the greater part shall be representatives, both Indian and foreign, elected by Missionary Societies or Church organizations. The remaining part shall be co-opted by the representative members. 14. Interim Committee. An interim committee shall be appointed whose duty it shall be to take all the necessary steps to constitute the proposed Council. The members of the interim committee shall be: — Rev. J. Cooling, Convener, John Matthai, Rev. J. Aberly, d.d.. Rev. A. Parker, Rev. V. S. Azariah, Rev. J. H. Maclean, Bishop-designate, Rev. K. Pamperrien, Miss M. Bretherton, K. T. Paul, Rev. E. S. Carr, Rev. G. Pittendrigh, Rev. W. L. Ferguson, d.d.. Bishop J. E. Robinson, d.d.. Miss P. Grover, Rev. L. R. Scudder, m.d.. Rev. J. P. Jones, d.d., Rev. Canon G. H. Smith. Conference Members Aberly, Rev. J., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Chiurch in the U. S. A., Guntur. Anstey, Rev. J. C. K., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hyderabad. Appajsawmy, P., Church of England, Madras. Azariah, Rev. V. S., Bishop-designate, Church of England, Dornakal. Bexell, Rev. E. F., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Swedish Diocese), Madura. Bittmann, Rev. J., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Bothmann, Rev. H., Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, Parvatpuram. 40 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Brand, Rev. J. M., Strict Baptist Mission, Madras. Bretherton, Miss M., Young Women's Christian Association, Madras. Callan, J., Young Men's Christian Association, Bangalore. Carr, Rev. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Palamcottah. Chandler, Rev. J. S., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Madura. Christlieb, Miss M. L., London Missionary Society, Anantapur. Clarke, Rev. W. D., Church Missionary Society, Chintadripet, Madras. Cooling, Rev. James, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Madras. Cotelingam, J. P., London Missionary Society, Bellary. Craig, Rev. J. M., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Madras. Davidson, B., Ceylon and India General Mission, Bangalore. Devadoss, M. D., Indian Christian Association, Church of England, Madras. Devasahayam, P. J., London Missionary Society, Coimbatore. Downie, Rev. David, d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Nellore. Ferguson, Rev. W. L., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Vepery, Madras. Gardiner, Rev. A. F., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Trichinopoly. Grover, Miss Phoebe, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Madras. GulUford, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mysore. Halliwell, Rev. H., India Christian Endeavour Union, Bangalore. Hensman, E. S., Church of England, Madras. Hibbert-Ware, Rev. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Nandyal. Hogg, Prof. A. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kilpauk, Madras. Howard, Miss Rachel E., Church Missionary Society, Palamcottah. Hudson, Rev. C. H., American Advent Mission, Guindy. Hunt, Rev. W. S., Church Missionary Society, Kotayam. John, George, Mar Thoma Syrian Church, TiruvaUa. Jones, Rev. J. P., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Pasumalai. Kassesa, Rev. M. C. George, Mar Thoma Ssrian Church, TiruvaUa. Kingsbury, Rev. F., United Theological College of India and Ceylon, Bangalore. Larson, Rev. O. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the U. S."A., TaUapudi. Lazarus, Rev. J., d.d., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Leith, Rev. D. G. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mannargudi. Lenwood, Miss M., London Missionary Society, Vepery, Madras. Lucas, Rev. B., London Missionary Society, Bellary. Maclean, Rev. J. H., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Conjeeveram. Macnair, Rev. J., London Missionary Society, Gooty. ^ Macphail, Miss A. M., l.r.c.p. & s.e.. Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Madras. Mamman, V. P., Jacobite Syrian Church, Travancore. Madeas Conference 41 Mar Dionysius, The Most Rev., Metropolitan of the Jacobite Syrian Church, Travancore. Matthai, J., Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Madras. Monahan, Rev. C. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Tiruvallur. Narainaswamy, Dr. T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Nellore. Pamperrien, Rev. Provost K., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, Chingleput. Parker, Rev. A., London Missionary Society, Trivandrum. Passmore, Rev. J., Christian Literature Society, Madras. Paul, K. T., National Missionary Society, Madras. Peachey, Rev. R. W., Church Missionary Society, Bezwada. Phillips, Rev. G. E., London Missionary Society, Bangalore. Pittendrigh, Rev. George, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Madras. Rees, Rev. D. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Bangalore. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore. Scudder, Rev. L. R., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Ranipet. Sell, Rev. Canon Edward, d.d., Chmch Missionary Society, Madras. Sengle, Rev. Paul, Basel Evangehcal Missionary Society, TeUicherry. Smith, Rev. Canon G. H., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Madras. Swift, Miss Eva M., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Madura. Tharyan, P. T., Church of England, Chintadripet, Madras. Thomas, Rev. A. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Guindy. Thompson, Rev. E. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Gubbi, Mysore. Tuley, Major, Salvation Army, Madras. Varghese, Rev. T., Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Travancore. Whitehead, Rt. Rev. H., d.d., Bishop of Madras, Church of England,Madras. Wittmann, Rev. J. Nicholous, Hermannsberg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, Kodur. Woodbume, Rev. A. S., Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec, Narasapatnam. Worman, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Madras. Wyckoff, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, VeUore. ViSITOES Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Jackson, Rev. G. W., Christian Literature Society, Edinburgh. McDougall, Miss E., Westfield College, University of London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. Roberts, Miss M. E., Bradford Grammar School for Girls, Bradford, England. BOMBAY CONFERENCE 43 BOMBAY CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Further Study Needed. This Conference, having considered with great interest the maps and tables of figures relating to the missionary occupation of the Bombay Presidency, finds that the subject urgently calls for further detailed scientific study and report. 2. Joint Agency Called For. The deplorable fact that the Missionary Societies have thus far failed effectively to occupy certain districts of the Bombay Presi- dency (amounting to more than half the area and including one- third the population) and to reach certain immense groups of the people, including most of the Hindus of the higher and middle classes, and also of the Moslems, Jains, Lingayats and Parsis, indi- cates the need of an efficient joint agency to give special attention to the problems of missionary occupation and of the distribution of workers in the field. 3. Claims of Unoccupied Districts. The Continuation Committee is respectfully advised that in the judgment of this Conference the conditions revealed by the statistical maps and tables call for great increase in the number of foreign missionaries, and that the home Churches and Societies should be urged, when extending their work, to consider what principles should be adopted as to the ratio of population to each missionary and the claims of unoccupied districts. 4. Appeal to the Indian Church. At the same time the Conference appeals to the Indian Church to go forth in the true missionary spirit to occupy fully for Christ the unoccupied and poorly occupied fields. II. Evangelization I. Urgent Need of Great Expansion. Throughout the discussion under the head of evangelization the urgent need of a great expansion of this work was felt to press 45 46 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia upon the hearts of all the members of the Conference, and testi- mony was borne by all the speakers to the paramount claims of this department of missionary activity, especially at a time when there is among great masses of the people an increased willingness to Usten to the message of the Gospel. 2. Instruction of Converts. It is of the utmost importance to the Church that adequate instruction be given to converts before their admission by baptism into the Christian Church. 3. Gatherings for Fellowship and Instruction. For the upbuilding of the Church in holiness and fitness for Christian service it is recommended that more should be done to bring Christians together for fellowship and for instruction in matters pertaining to the kingdom of God by means of the mela, sabha, or other form of Christian gathering. 4. Giving Responsibility to Indian Christians. More responsibility for the superintendence of evangelistic work and for its finance should be given to Indian Christians, in order that they may take a larger part in the evangelization of their country. 5. Economic Improvement of Outcastes. In view of the social helplessness of large groups of converts from the outcaste sections of Hindus, and in view of the hindrance which this condition presents to the natural expansion of evan- gelistic effort, more should be done for the economic improvement of these classes, for example, by means of the development of industries and the estabhshment of co-operative banks, especially among those who are dependent upon agriculture for their main- tenance. Such efforts for the elevation of the masses of the people will place them in a position to take their appropriate share in the great work of the evangelization of India. III. The Indian Church I. Lessening of Existing Divisions. This Conference earnestly hopes that all missionary bodies and Indian Christians will thoughtfully consider how existing divisions Bombay Conference 47 in the Church of Christ in India may be lessened, and how the desire of many for one national Indian Church may eventually be fulfilled. 2. Development of an Indigenous Character. This Conference hopes that Indian Churches may develop more and more of an indigenous character, so that their influence on the people of India may be deepened and their religious services may become more attractive and helpful. 3. Systematic Giving. While thankful that the movement toward complete self-support is making distinct progress, this Conference urges that persistent effort should be made to inculcate on all Indian Christians the duty of systematic giving for the support of Churches and of other Christian activities. 4. Responsibility Towards Non-Christians. This Conference is convinced that great powers of self-prop- agation lie latent in Indian Churches, and urges that a sense of responsibility toward non-Christians should be developed in all Indian Christians. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. The Call for Leaders. One of the pressing needs of missionary work in Western India, both in the ministry and in other forms of Christian service, is an increase in the number of Indians of ability, education and gifts of leadership. While it is an urgent duty of the rising generation to be ready in greater numbers to devote themselves to such service, it is also the duty of Missions to prepare the way for the emergence of the needed leaders. 2. Sympathetic Relation to Student Classes. No pains should be spared to keep in touch with Christian young men and women of the student age, especially in the centres of university education, and to give them the suggestion and encouragement of personal Christian influence. 3. Scholarships for Students of Promise. More assistance, such as scholarships for higher education, should be available, where necessary, for Indian Christian young 48 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia men and women of promise, in order that those from among whom the future leaders will probably emerge may secure the highest intellectual equipment of which they are capable. 4. Powers of Leadership and Initiative. The authorities of Missions might evoke and confirm powers of leadership and initiative by opening to Indian Christians of capacity such careers as would give them greater responsibility and more opportunity for shaping Christian work according to Indian ideas. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Important Subjects for Study. In regard to the preparation of missionaries at home this Con- ference considers it desirable that those designated to India should, in addition to theological training, receive prehminary instruction in such subjects as the following: Indian history and geography, comparative religion, the religion of the missionary's own prospective field, Sanskrit or Arabic (if possible), phonetics, book-keeping. 2. Union Language Schools. The vernacular can in most cases be best studied on the field. Training on the field can ordinarily be best given in union lan- guage schools located at convenient centres in the chief language areas. 3. Modem Methods in Language Study. In these schools the linguistic teaching given should be of the highest order and in full accordance with modern methods. It is very desirable that a well-qualified missionary be appointed as director, to give instruction himself and to train the pandits in modern methods of teaching. 4. Religious Ideas and Customs. In addition to language study, provision should be made in the language schools for lectures on the religious ideas and the cus- toms of the area concerned and for the study of local conditions of work. Bombay Conference 49 5. Financing of Language Schools. The necessary financial outlay should be met by regular annual contributions from the participating Missionary Societies. VI. Christian Education 1. Primary Aim of Missionary Education. This Conference desires to aflirm its conviction that now, as in the past, the primary aim of all missionary educational work is the definite conversion of individuals. It recognizes, at the same time, that in the effort to carry out this aim the important work of permeating the commimity with Christian ideals is also being accomplished, thus fulfilling the twofold expectation expressed by the early founders of educational missions. 2. Primary Schools for Girls. Recognizing that there is an insufficiency of primary schools for Mohammedan girls with efficient Hindustani-speaking teachers, the Conference would urge that efforts be made to meet this need by opening small schools near Mohammedan homes, and that means be taken to have teachers trained for this purpose in Hindustani-speaking centres. Furthermore, with a view to the development of primary education among Marathi-speaking girls, the Conference would emphasize the need which exists for more thoroughly trained teachers. 3. High Schools for Indian Christians. While this Conference believes that it is the duty of the Missions to maintain in highest efficiency the existing high schools, it holds that in any scheme for the expansion of the high school system a place should be found for high schools specifically intended for the education of Indian Christians. 4. Co-operation with Wilson College. Wilson College, in the valuable service which for more than half a century it has rendered to the cause of Christian higher education in this Presidency, is carrying on a work from which all the Mis- sions derive benefits, and offers its advantages to Christian students irrespective of their Church connection. This Conference, there- 50 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia fore, is of opinion that the various Missions should be invited to consider whether the time has not come for them to co-operate in the maintenance of this important institution. The Continuation Committee should be informed of any decisions at which they may arrive with reference to such co-operation, the need for which has been rendered more urgent by the increasing demands for the highest educational eificiency in the colleges affiliated to the Universities of India. 5. A Women's College for Western India. In view of the fact that in recent years, and especially in the current year, public attention has been largely directed to the question of the estabhshment of a women's college for Western India, this Conference is of opinion that the Missions should take the opportunity of considering whether it is not their duty to endeavour to meet this demand either by founding a women's arts college in which the full university course shall be taught, or else by providing instruction in certain branches only in a women's college working in association with existing institutions in which instruction in the remaining branches of the course can be made available. The Conference recommends that a women's college established in either of these forms should be definitely under Christian management and should be conducted as a residential college with attached hostels in which denominational instruction can be imparted as may be found necessary, such hostels to be available for women studying in any faculty. 6. Assistance for Students of Promise. The attention of the Conference having been drawn in the course of several of the discussions to the fact that the number of Christian young men and young women going forward to a imiversity education is comparatively small in this Presidency, and the conviction having been expressed that this is often due to their lack of means, this Conference deems it desirable that the Missions should make some kind of provision for assisting young men and young women of promise to proceed to the university. The Con- ference is further of opinion that in the educational and other departments of mission work appointments of responsibility should be open to such highly educated Indian Christians. Bombay Confekence 51 7. Missionary Educational Union. The Conference recommends that a Missionary Educational Union be organized for this area. While believing that such a Union is calculated to be of great service to missionary education, the Conference is not prepared to recommend the creation of the post of Director of Missionary Education, as suggested in the syllabus of questions. VII. Christian Literature 1. Present Importance of Christian Literature. The production and distribution of Christian literature in the vernaculars and in English are means of missionary effort peculiarly important at the present time, on the one hand for the instruction and up-building of the Church of Christ in India, and on the other for presenting to the educational classes Christian truth in its relation to Indian thought. 2. Co-operative Maintenance of Literary Workers. Such literary work is a form of missionary activity in which co-operation between Missions is peculiarly suitable and prac- ticable; and in the case of each of the great vernaculars of this area, Marathi and Gujarati, a worker of suitable gifts and ability should be specially set apart to furnish guidance and encouragement in the production of Christian literature. Such workers (as was proposed in a scheme for a Marathi literature missionary, prepared by the Bombay Missionary Conference) should have the financial support of all the Missions within the language area. 3. Setting Experts Free for Short Periods. In view of the need for a high class of Christian literature written by experts who are intimately acquainted with the Indian situa- tion, arrangements should be made whereby Indian and foreign workers, who would otherwise not be available for this purpose, may be set free for short periods for the special purpose of the preparation of such works. VIII. Co-operation I. Comity. This Conference recognizes with profound gratitude to God a growing willingness on the part of the Missions to observe the 52 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia principles of comity, but considers that there is still room for the more definite recognition of the principles in regard to the following particulars: — (1) The reception by any Church of members of another communion who are under discipline. (2) The employment of agents who have served in other Missions. (3) The entrance for the purpose of aggressive work by new or old Missions into areas already occupied. 2. Interim Conmiittee. This Conference recommends that an Interim Committee be appointed to approach the Missions working in Western India with reference to the formation of a Representative Council, for the collection of information regarding the field and for the com- munication of the same to the various Missions, for correspondence with any similar council in India and with the Continuation Committee, for facilitating the communication to the various Missions of definite proposals for co-operation, and for any other work which may be referred to this Council by the Missions which are represented on it. 3. Conunittee Members. To give effect to the above finding the Conference appoints the Bishop of Bombay, Rev. W. H. Hannum, Rev. R. E. Hume, ph.d.. Rev. Canon D. L. Joshi, Rev. D. Mackichan, d.d.. Rev. J. F. Steele, and Rev. W. H. Stephens to form the Interim Committee. 4. Fuller Knowledge of the Field. The Conference believes that the observance of the principles of comity would be greatly facilitated by such fuller knowledge of the field as could be acquired and distributed by the proposed Representative Council. IX. Medical Work I. Physical Needs of the People. Government provision of medical relief in India reaches only a fraction of the people. It is estimated that about one hundred millions are either entirely without any such opportunities of Bombay Confehence 53 relief, or, at most, receive inadequate relief through very poorly trained apothecaries or hospital assistants. It is evident, then, how enormous the physical needs of the people are, in spite of much provision by Government. Bodily relief is by no means the sole purpose of medical missions; but for this purpose alone the extension of such work is urgently needed in India. 2. A Minimum Hospital Staff. Medical missions ought to be better manned and equipped. Every considerable hospital should be given at least two doctors and a trained nurse, in order that the heavy strains of such work may be better borne and that no interruption of continuity may occur from necessary furloughs. 3. Evangelistic Opportunities in Hospitals. Believing that the large evangelistic field provided by the hospital in-patients and the numerous friends accompanying them cannot be sufficiently cultivated by the doctors alone, this Con- ference is of opinion that there should be a definite policy to at- tach an evangelistic missionary to every hospital, in order that religious impressions may be followed up and deepened by sys- tematic personal work. Great success has attended such a plan in the few hospitals where it has been adopted. 4. Dispensary Work in Villages. In the villages medical work with dispensaries is of great value, and is much needed. While it is hoped that Indian medical graduates will offer themselves in larger numbers for all branches of medical missions, it is necessary also to train Indian Christians for medical work in villages. 5. Protracted Christian Instruction in Hospitals. Special attention should be directed to the fact, striking but often overlooked, that mission hospitals afford the sole and only means provided by the Church (except for women taught in zena- nas) whereby men and women of middle and older life can receive daily instruction in the truths of Christianity for considerable periods lasting several weeks or months together. This is only one illustration of the special value of medical missionary work, which 54 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia also exercises an important reflex influence on other forms of mis- sionary activity. 6. Inter-Mission Co-operation. Co-operation in medical work between several Missions in a given area is most desirable, and would often result in providing a much more adequate staff and more efficient work. 7. Special Training for Missionary Doctors. Doctors coming to the field should be strongly advised to secure special training in eye diseases and surgery and also, whenever possible, to take a course of study in tropical diseases. 8. Language Study. The Society or Board should insist that, at any cost and at any temporary inconvenience to the work, the doctor or nurse on reaching the field should get as full an opportunity for language study during the first two years as is given to the clerical mis- sionary. 9. Inoculation for Enteric Fever. In view of the large number of deaths from enteric fever and the still larger number of cases involving long periods of invalidism during recovery, all missionaries, both men and women, should be protected by prophylactic inoculation before their first coming to India, and advised to have this treatment repeated for at least the first three biennial periods after reaching India. Conference Members Abbott, Miss A. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Adams, R. A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Bombay. Anderson, W. H. P., Mission to Lepers in India and the East, Bombay. Athavle, B. N., Vakil of the High Court, Church of England, Bombay. Bancroft, Rev. W. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Beals, L. H., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Wai. Blough, Rev. J. M., General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, Ankleshwax. Blowers, Colonel A. R., Salvation Army, Bombay. Bombay Confebence 55 Brown, Rev. W. E. W., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Jahia. Bruce, Miss C. H., American Board of Commissioners for Fordgn Missions, Ahmadnagar. Bunter, P., Church Missionary Society, Poona. Butcher, Rev. L. B., Church Missionary Society, Poona. Codding, Rev. R. G., Pentecostal Mission, Khardi. Dahlgren, Rev. A., Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Nawapur. Dobson, Miss A. M. R., Missionary Settlement for University Women, Bombay. Douglas, Rev. R. B., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Alibag. Edwards, Rev. J. F., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Bombay. Hannum, Rev. W. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Vengm-la. Harte, A. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Bombay. Heywood, Rev. Canon R. S., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Hill, Rev. C. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Hume, Rev. R. A., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Hume, Rev. R. E., ph.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Hunter, Miss Ethel, Young Women's Christian Association, Bombay. Joshi, Rev. Canon D. L., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Karmarkar, Mrs. Gurubai, m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Latham, Miss J. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Ahmadnagar. Lea-Wilson, Rev. H. W., Church Missionary Society, Poona. Lotlikar, Rev. S. B., Panch Howds Mission, Poona. Mackichan, Rev. D., d.d., ll.d.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Macnicol, Rev. N., d.litt.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mis- sion Committee, Poona. Malelu, Rev. John, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Masoji, Rev. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kolhapur. McKenzie, Rev. J., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Bombay. Modak, Rev. S. R., American Board of Conunissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Nikambe, Rev. N. B., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J., d.d., Bishop of Bombay, Church of England, Bombay. 56 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Paxton, Miss J., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Poona. Ramsey, Rev. W., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Bombay. Reeve, C. F., Poona and Indian Village Mission, Nasrapur. Schosser, Rev. A., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Mangalore. ShiUidy, Rev. J., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Surat. Sorabji, Miss Susie, Church Missionary Society, Poona. Steele, Rev. J. F., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Anand. Sutherland, Miss L. C, United Free Church of Scotland Women's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Taylor, Rev. G. P., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Ahmadabad. Tilak, Rev. N. V., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Thome, Rev. C. W., Church Missionary Society, Aurangabad. Wanless, W. J., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Miraj. Williamson, J. R., m.d.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Poona. Wilson, Rev. E. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., SangU. Wilson, Miss F. E., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Bombay. Yoimgson, Rev. J. W., d.d., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Poona. JUBBULPORE CONFERENCE 67 JUBBULPORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Unoccupied Fields. The most pressing need is thie more adequate occupation of the Native States as a whole, and particularly the Baghelkhand Agency and the greater part of Gwalior State. 2. Surveys. It is very desirable that a thorough, scientific survey be made of the whole mission field in this area. II. Evangelization 1. Aggressive Evangelism. More emphasis should be laid on aggressive evangelism, both by missionaries and by Indian agents, particularly with reference to the nearly 80,000 villages of our field. 2. Co-operation. With a view to more co-operation in evangelism, occasional united campaigns should be arranged in different centres. 3. Special Evangelistic Workers. Men of strong evangelistic gifts should be sought out and trained for the work of evangelization. 4. Reaching the Educated Classes. Special effort should be made to reach the educated classes. 5. Mohammedans. Special attention should be given to the evangelization of the nearly one million Mohammedans in the area, and where they are to be found in any considerable numbers, the Missions concerned should be urged to make special provision for this work by setting apart some person or persons to make a thorough study of the Mohammedan problem. 60 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Aborigines. Special efforts should be made to reach the many aborigines of this area because of their openness to Christian influence, and because of the danger of their becoming absorbed into the Hindu social system. 7. Correlation. The evangelistic work carried on by men should be more closely correlated with that carried on by women, and the evangelistic work should be more closely correlated with other forms of mission work. 8. Prayer. A season of united intercession for evangelization should be observed annually by the Missions of this field. 9. Cultivation of the Missionary Spirit. The missionary cause should be continually presented before our Anglo-Indian and Indian congregations. III. The Indian Church 1. Unity. There is among Indian Christian leaders a widespread desire for the development of one united Indian Church. 2. Self-support. We note with thankfulness that the Indian Church has a growing sense of the duty and privilege of self-support, and we recommend the systematic training of the Christian community in this particu- lar. We believe, moreover, that increased responsibility will call forth increased liberality. 3. Self-control. We recommend that Missions aim at a gradual withdrawal from the control of Indian congregations by devolving upon them the responsibility for the support of the Church and for the control of its affairs. IV. Indian Christian Leadership I. Need of Leaders. The enlisting and training of suitable clerical and lay workers for adequate Christian leadership in the Indian Church is an increasingly important and urgent need. JtTBBULPOBE CONFERENCE 61 2. Selection and Training. We recommend that all who are in contact with young people more seriously consider this need and be constantly watching for persons who seem to possess the God-given qualities essential to such leadership, and that they see that suitable provision be made for the training of such persons. 3. Helpful Agencies. In addition to the Church and the godly home, we commend the Svmday school, the young people's societies, the Young Men's Christian Association and the Young Women's Christian Asso- ciation, Bible and mission study classes, and good literature, as most helpful agencies in the discovery and training of such Christian leaders. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Need of Tr ainin g. While recognizing the Divine call as the primary qualification of a missionary, we urge the great importance of a more thorough training of missionaries at home to enable them to meet the changing conditions of the work on the field. We strongly urge that in addition to a full knowledge of the message to be con- veyed, every missionary should have as complete instruction as possible in the conditions and religions of the field and in methods of acquiring languages. 2. Language Schools. We strongly urge all Missions to support union language schools on the field, where new missionaries may be instructed in the vernaculars and in local social and religious conditions, and where they may receive training in methods of work. 3. Study by Missionaries. We recommend that every missionary be urged to realize the importance of continuous study. We also recommend that summer schools for advanced study be established in suitable hill stations. Facilities should be provided for missionaries to take further courses of study and training during furlough. 62 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VI. Christian Education 1. Aims. Without obscuring the work of educational missions as a force for evangelization and for permeating non-Christian society with Christian ideas, great stress must be laid upon its function in building up the Christian community. 2. Education of Christians. With a view to making Christian education among Indian Christians more useful: — (1) In schools and colleges where Hindus and Mohammedans predominate special care should be taken that the interests of Christian students are not allowed to suffer. (2) More stress should be laid on well-considered industrial training as a means of producing an independent Christian community. 3. Religious Efficiency. Every effort should be made to create in all our educational institutions a strong Christian atmosphere. With a view to this the following are desirable : — (1) A stronger Christian staff. (2) More thorough religious and theological training of Christian teachers. (3) A more carefully devised and graded system of Bible teaching. (4) The gradual replacement of non-Christian by Christian teachers as soon as practicable. 4. Co-operation. With a view to promoting co-operation in educational work, the following are recommended:— (1) The Missionary Educational Union should be developed and every Mission should be urged to give it hearty support. (2) This Union should undertake a survey of the educational field. (3) Greater care should be taken by all Missions to avoid duplication of higher institutions and whenever possible union institutions should be developed. JuBBULPOKE Conference 63 VII. Christian Literature 1. Lack of Literature in Hindi. There is urgent need in this Hindi-speaking area of an increased production of Christian literature in that language and of an improvement in its quality. 2. Discovering Needs and Plaiming to Meet Them. It is essential that the missionaries in this area outline a policy to discover the urgency of the need of particular books or classes of literature, and to lay plans for the production of this literatiure. 3. Christian Writers. We recommend that efforts be made, especially by managers of mission presses and by the Literature Committee of the Mid- India Missionary Association, to enlarge the number of Christian writers in the vernacular. 4. Dissemination of Literature. We recommend that missionaries and leaders in the Indian Christian community encourage the reading of Christian literature by making efforts to introduce periodicals and books throughout the Christian community. VIII. Co-operation 1. Full Observance of Comity. While thankful that the principle of comity is so generally observed within this area, we urge Missions to exercise all due care to secure the full observance of this principle in entering territory contiguous to other Missions or in which other Missions are already working, and also in the reception of members or in the employ- ment of agents from other Missions. We urge that prior to any action being taken by missionaries in such matters, efforts should be made to arrive at an understanding with those immediately concerned. 2. Practical Co-operation. We suggest that in all centres or districts where there is more than one Mission at work, these Missions should consider how far it is possible to unite on questions of education, of the training of 64 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Indian agents, of other missionary agencies, and in the production and distribution of Christian literature. We suggest that these Missions appoint standing committees whose special concern would be the promotion of co-operative effort. 3. United Meetings. With a view to the promotion of the growth of the spiritual unity of the Christian Church, we urge all missionaries of the area to avail themselves of every opportunity of meeting for prayer and for mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's kingdom in India and for cultivating mutual acquaintance and acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. 4. Council. With a view to meeting the need of having a body organically related to the Missions of this area and in a position to represent their interests to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Com- mittee, this Conference instructs its delegates to the National Conference at Calcutta to obtain information in consultation with it as to the most suitable method of attaining this end and to take steps to carry it into effect. We suggest conferring with the Mid-India Missionary Association as to the possibility of adjusting its constitution, if need be, to meet the requirements. IX. Medical Work 1. Increase of Workers. An increase to more than double the present number of medical missionaries is necessary so that the full effect and advantage of the medical agency upon the evangelization of the Mid-India area may be felt. 2. StafSng of Hospitals. The time has come when it should be recognized as a principle of missionary activity that every mission hospital should have at least two medical missionaries upon its staff, in order that every doctor may be free for evangelistic work, and especially to follow up the opportunities created by his medical work, and that dis- JuBBULPOBE Conference 65 continuity of work consequent upon sickness and furloughs may be prevented. 3. Work Among Aborigines. In view of the fact that there is almost no medical help among the aborigines, who are so responsive to the Gospel, there should be a medical missionary located in the midst of every 75,000 of such people. 4. Anti-typhoid Inoculation. In view of the efficacy of anti-typhoid inoculation and the great interference with missionary work through the frequent occur- rence of typhoid fever among missionaries, we urge all missionaries to make full use of this means of preserving health. Conference Members Abbott, Rev. D. G., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Andersin, O., Evangelical National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Saugor. Ariel, Rev. W., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Backhouse, B. H., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Itarsi. Brown, Rev. G. W., ph.d.. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Buchanan, Rev. J., m.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Amkhut, Bhabra P. O., via Dohad. Campbell, Rev. J. Fraser, d.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Rutlam. Campbell, Miss Katherine, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Neemuch. Chatterton, Rt. Rev. Eyre, d.d.. Bishop of Nagpur, Church of England, Nagpur. Danielsson, Rev. A. G., d.d.. Evangelical National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara, C. P. Deshpande, Rev. R. P., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Nagpur. Dixon, Miss K., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Hoshangabad. Franklin, Miss J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Fistler, Miss Delia, Friends' Foreign Missionary Society of Ohio Yearly Meet- ing, Nowgong. Gass, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, Raipur. Goetsch, Rev. F. A., Foreign Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, Mahasamundra, Raipur District, C. P. 66 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Grainger, Rev. O. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Mungeli. Gregory, Rev. S. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Gus6 Rev. C. F., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Khandwa. Hall Miss C. A., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Hansen, Rev. R., Kurku and Central Indian HiU Mission, Khudawandpur. Hensley, Rev. E. A., Church Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Holland, Mrs. A. H., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Kay, Rev. G. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Secretary of the Mid-India Missionary Association, Jubbulpore. Keay, Rev. F. E., Church Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Lindroth, Rev. C. J., Evangelical National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. MacdougaU, Rev. W. C, Christian Woman's Board of Missions, Jubbulpore. Masihi, Y., Foreign Missionary Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. McNeel, Rev. J., Foreign Mission Committee of the United Original Secession Church of Scotland, Seoni Chhapara. Modak, E. M., Church Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Moyser, Rev. W., Christian and Missionary AUiance, Amraoti. Nottrott, Rev. K. W., Foreign Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, Bisrampur. GUver, Miss B. C, m.d., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Neemuch. Penner, Rev. P. W., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Conference of the Mennonites of North America, Janjgir. Philip, Rev. C. D., Representative Council of the Episcopal Church in Scot- land, Nagpur. Rinman, Miss V., EvangeUcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. Rioch, Rev. D., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Damoh. Robinson, J. L., m.b., ch.b.. Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Sohagpur. RusseU, Rev. F. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbjrterian Church in Canada, Mhow. Ruthquist, Rev. J., EvangeUcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Amarwara. Sandberg, Miss L., EvangeUcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Saugor. Saum, Rev. H. C, Foreign Christian Mission Society, Secretary Chattisgarh Missionary Association, Bilaspur. Shah, Rev. M. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Harda. Sircar, B. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Giridih, Bengal. Southworth, Miss EfSe, General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America, Yeotmal. Taylor, Joseph, Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Hoshangabad. JuBBULPORE Conference 67 Taylor, Rev, J. T., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Mhow. Taylor, Rev. J. T., General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church in North America, Yeotmal. Voss, A., Kurku and Central Indian HUl Mission, Chikalda. Wilson, Rev. W. A., d.d., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbjrterian Church in Canada, Indore. Wishard, G. P., Young Men's Christian Association, Jubbulpore. ALLAHABAD CONFERENCE 69 ALLAHABAD CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Christian Community. This Conference notes with thanksgiving that the Indian Christian community in the United Provinces has doubled in the last decade. The increase has been mostly in three divisions in the north-west of the Provinces. Nearly all the converts are drawn from one of the depressed Hindu castes, living in villages. The missionary force, foreign and Indian, is wholly inadequate for the teaching and uplifting of these lowly people, to say nothing of reaching the sixteen millions of Hindus and Mohammedans living in these three divisions. 2. Mission Personnel. We find that in the six divisions in the south-east of the Prov- inces, with a population of more than thirty millions, there is a foreign missionary force of 83 men and 169 women, and an Indian force of 710 men and 788 women. In the Benares Division with a population of more than four millions, there is a foreign force of 10 men and 14 women, and an Indian force of 31 men and 81 women. Portions of North Behar, the aboriginal tribes in the South Gaya District, and the Santali aboriginal tribes in the Monghyr District and on the border of Nepal are practically imreached. 3. Stirvey. This Conference recommends that the above facts be made known more fully to the Churches in India and in Christian lands, and that a thorough sm-vey of the mission field be under- taken as one of the means to awaken Christians in India and in other lands to a sense of the magnitude of the task before us and of the feebleness of the efforts thus far put forth to make Christ known to the people of these Provinces. 4. Deaf-Mutes. We find that for the 27,125 deaf-mutes in these Provinces there is no school or institution of any kind. 71 72 Continuation Committee Confeeences in Asia 5. The Blind. We find also that for the 105,722 blind of both eyes, living in these Provinces, there are only two institutions, one at Rajpur imder mission auspices and the other at Allahabad under the Charitable Association. 6. Work for Defectives. We recommend that these facts be made known as widely as possible in the hope that Missionary Societies may include in their activities the teaching of children who are blind or deaf-mutes, and if this be not practicable, that Missionary Societies for reaching these children be established. II. Evangelization 1. Evangelistic Needs. This Conference recognizes the right of every person in India to such a hearing of the Gospel as will make possible an intelligent faith in Christ and an acceptance of Him as a personal Saviour. We therefore request: — (1) An adequate increase in the force of missionaries. (2) A large development of Indian workers of all grades. (3) The encouragement of the laity to assist in evangelizing the people. 2. Qualifications of Workers. We recognize that the chief element in successful evangelistic work is not so much the method employed as the personality and spiritual qualifications of the worker. 3. Primary Schools. In view of the evangelistic usefulness of village and mohalla schools, and of the present widespread demand and facilities for the extension of primary education in India, we urge that the use of such schools be made an increasingly prominent part of mis- sionary advance. 4. Seasons of Special Effort. In addition to ordinary methods we recommend that seasons of special effort be observed both among inquirers and those not yet acquainted with the Gospel. Allahabad Conference 73 5. What Constitutes Evangelization. We can recognize that tract of territory to have been evangel- ized only where the mass of the people have had the Gospel pre- sented to them in such manner, and for such time, as to have afforded an adequate opportunity for its intelligent comprehension and acceptance. 6. The Mass Movement a Passing Opportunity. In view of the present accessibility of the depressed classes and the aggressive activity of definitely antichristian agencies, more vigorous efforts be made to win these classes to Christ, before the passiag of the opportunity. 7. More Missionaries Needed for the Mass Movement. We recommend to the various Mission Boards the urgent need of increasing the force of missionaries — ^men and women — ^f or work in the mass movement. 8. Co-operation. We recognize the urgent need of co-operation among mis- sionaries working the same areas, to prevent overlapping, to main- tain disciphne, and to make possible, where desirable and prac- ticable, the transfer of Church members from one Mission to another. 9. Leaders for Work Among the Depressed Classes. We emphasize the need of training the most promising converts from the depressed classes (men and women) to evangelize their own people, the training and employment of "chaudharis" (heads of village communities) as unpaid spiritual leaders, and the need of impressing on all Christians their duty to teach and to win their people to Christ. III. The Indian Church I. Devolving Responsibility. This Conference recognizes the desire on the part of the Indian Church for a larger share in the administration of its own affairs, and recommends that every reasonable effort be made to entrust 74 Continuation Committee Confeeences in Asia Indian leaders with greater responsibility and authority. One result of this, it is believed, will be to stimulate self-support. 2. Indian Sentiment and Aspirations. In view of the present isolation of Indian Christians from the Indian non-Christian communities, we are of opinion that every effort should be made to identify ourselves with all that is good in the patriotic sentiment and aspirations of Indian peoples. 3. Spiritual Hospitality. In the case of members of a Church going to a place where there is no Church of that communion, but where another Mission has a congregation willing to receive him into fellowship during his stay there, we desire to encourage the practice of granting letters of commendation to spiritual fellowship, the membership of the person in his own Church not being thereby affected. This plan of extending "spiritual hospitality," as it has well been called, is applicable alike to European and to Indian Churches. 4. Self-support. While acknowledging very creditable progress towards self- support, we find there is need to put forth even more strenuous efforts in this direction. We would recommend: — (1) That the system of decreasing grants for pastoral support be more generally adopted, as being calculated to add to the sense of responsibility on the part of Indian congregations. (2) That Indian pastors, wherever advisable, throw them- selves wholly on the support of the Indian Church. Systematic giving and tithing are suggested as help- ful means towards securing self-support. 5. Provident Funds and Pensions. We recommend that a fuller provision be made for the security of Indian agents in mission employ, and for their old age by the introduction of the system of provident funds and pensions for teachers and workers in mission service. 6. Missionary Spirit. We would urge the supreme importance of doing everything possible to increase the missionary spirit within the Indian Church. Allahabad Conference 75 7. Aspirations Toward Unity. The Conference notes with satisfaction the desire on the part of the leaders of the Indian Church to draw closer together than they are at the present time. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Enlistment for Service. With a view to discovering aptitude for higher Christian service, heads of schools and colleges and pastors of Churches should en- deavour to engage the young people entrusted to their care in some form or forms of social and religious service, and should take every advantage of such means as missionary meetings and mission study classes to infuse and maintain the missionary spirit. 2. University Tr ainin g. Where necessary, Missionary Societies should encourage and help young men who are desirous of being employed in direct Christian service to acquire a university training. 3. Recognition of Indian Leadership. There should be a full and free recognition of Indian leaders by giving them wider powers to initiate, organize and control the different branches of pastoral, educational and evangelistic work. 4. Encouragement of Lay Activity. All possible encouragement should be given to laymen to engage in Christian work by admitting them to church committees and mission coimcils and by seeking their help and co-operation in all forms of Christian work. V. The Training of Missionaries I. Home Versus Field Training. This Conference is of opinion: — (1) That the schools for the training of missionaries in the home lands should include in their courses of instruction: — o. The general principles of phonetics, and philology. 6. Indian history, religious and social customs. c. Business methods. , d. Hygiene applicable to tropical climates. 76 CONTINXJATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN AsiA (2) That a knowledge of the vernacular is best acquired in the mission field and should be combined with instruction in the rehgious thought of the country and the study of missionary problems and methods. (3) That the study of the classical languages, Sanskrit and Arabic, may with advantage be commenced at home. 2. Lucknow Language School. We welcome the establishment at Lucknow of the Language School, and consider that the nmnber of students already in resi- dence justifies the intention of the Committee to continue the experiment for a second year. 3. Making the Language School Pennanent. We would express the hope that after the two years of experi- mental work the School of Language may be established as a permanent institution, with the hearty support of all Missionary Societies working in the Urdu and Hindi language area. 4. Language Study for New Missionaries. The Conference urges home Boards to ensure the attendance of new missionaries at the Language School and to arrange that they arrive in India before the commencement of the session on November 1st. VI. Christian Education 1. The Spiritual Objective. This Conference recognizes the three following principal aims as the spiritual objective of mission colleges: — ■ (1) The development of strong and devoted Christians. (2) The conversion of individual students. (3) The diffusion of Christian ideas as a preparation for the large infiux that we believe is coining into the Christian Church. 2. Three Principles in College Evangelism. This Conference recommends that three principles should be adhered to in the evangelistic work in our colleges: — (1) Close personal contact should be maintained between the Christian staff and students. Christian wardens should Allahabad Conference 77 live in the hostels, and the proportion of students to members of the Christian staff should be not more than thirty to one. (2) Teaching should be concentrated on those aspects of the Christian faith that supply the corrective to the most antagonistic and harmful featxires of the Hindu and Mohammedan religions. (3) The help of men with the special gifts of the missioner should be enlisted, to try to bring to the point of deci- sion those who have heard the call of Christ. 3. Separation of Christian Boys. This Conference, recognizing the high standard attained in our Christian girls' schools where the girls are wholly separate from non-Christians, recommends a measure of such separation as desirable in the case of our Christian boys. This can best be secured by having all the Christian boys in a separate hostel, by massing them as far as possible in one section of a class, and, in the case of boys below the sixth class, by having them, where possible, taught entirely in the hostel. 4. Education of Village Christians. We invite the attention of the Missionary Educational Union to the necessity of making adequate provision for the education of village Christians on lines of wider general usefulness. 5. Securing Christian Teachers. While the proportion of Christian to non-Christian teachers varies in different schools and Missions, there is no question that the supply is not equal to the demand. This is partly accounted for by the small mmibers of Christian students in these Provinces reading in the higher classes, and partly by financial conditions; and while the establishment of provident funds partially meets this latter difficulty, the real need can best be met by keeping constantly before Christian boys and girls the ideal of service. 6. Support of Federative Educational Enterprises. We would urge that the Missionary Educational Union and the Teachers' Association for Girls' Schools be better supported by the various missionary bodies engaged in educational work. 78 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Normal School for Christian Teachers. This Conference refers the question of a normal school for Christian teachers to the Missionary Educational Union for deci- sion as to whether a separate Christian normal school should be established or whether the Societies should unite to found hostels in connection with the government schools. VII. Christian Literature 1. Hindi and Urdu. This Conference desires to direct attention to the great poverty of existing Hindi Christian literature, and to urge the necessity of steps being taken to enlarge and improve it. Urdu literature in the Roman character also greatly needs enlargement. 2. Christian Literature in English. We would also call attention to the urgent need of more English Christian literature specially suited to the ever-increasing number of English-reading non-Christian Indians. 3. Controversial Literature. Special attention should be directed to making controversial literature more generous and sympathetic in tone and to approach- ing non-Christians from the spiritual rather than from the polem- ical standpoint. 4. Enlisting Educated Indians as Writers. Special efforts should be made to enlist the more highly educated Indians in the production of vernacular Christian literature. 5. Collaboration. The opinion is expressed that there might be more collaboration between Indians and foreign missionaries in producing books. 6. Director of Vernacular Literature. It is recommended that a director of vernacular Christian literature be appointed to further the production and distribution of Christian literature, and that the North India Tract and Book Society be asked to initiate this scheme in the following way: — (1) The suitable person being selected, his Society should be asked to lend him for, say, five years (he still re- maining a missionary of his own Society). Allahabad Conference 79 (2) His salary and all expenses should be met by contribu- tions from the various Missionary Societies in the area. (3) The duties of the director should be not only authorship but also the ascertainment of special needs, the dis- covery of possible writers, and the endeavour to get them to write the needed books. 7. Detached Service for Short Periods. In the case of a missionary or a missionary worker being es- pecially fitted to produce an urgently needed book, his Society should be urged to grant him leave for a short period to carry out his task. 8. Distribution. Missionaries and all Christian workers should be urged to render every help they can in the distribution of Christian litera- ture. VIII. Co-operation I. Provincial Council. This Conference recommends: — (1) That a Provincial Council be formed in the United Provinces to take action in the following matters re- lating to all Missions working within this area: — a. To prepare a survey of the field. b. To co-operate with the Ediaburgh Continuation Com- mittee. c. To facilitate co-operation in missionary policy and activity. (2) That this Council be constituted as follows: One repre- sentative chosen by each of the following Missions: — American Presbyterian Mission, Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Methodist Epis- copal Mission, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. These representatives shall co-opt additional members, both Indian and foreign, bringing the Council up to a total strength of fifteen members. 80 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) That the Executive Committee of this Conference be requested to arrange for the appointment of the above six representatives. (4) That the Behar Missionary Union be asked to arrange for a similar Council to represent that territory to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. 2. Missionary Conferences in Stations. We recommend the organization of missionary conferences in all stations where more than one Society is working, and that these conferences should provide for the adequate representation of the Indian Christian community. 3. Annual Station Meeting of All Workers. We favour the holding of an annual meeting of all mission work- ers in a station to frame a policy for the coming year, and to secure the correlation of all missionary activities undertaken by them. 4. United Evangelistic Efforts. We recommend that the various Missionary Societies working within given areas occasionally mass their forces for special united evangelistic effort. S- United Summer Schools. We suggest that, wherever possible, united summer schools be held in suitable centres for the edification of our Indian agents, both men and women. 6. Transfer of Mission Agents. We strongly urge that in the case of an agent applying for em- ployment after service with another Mission, inquiry should always be made of the recognized authority of the Mission under which he has last served, and that no appointment be made solely upon such written recommendations as may be presented by the applicant. 7. Mutual Recognition of Discipline. We recommend that greater care should be taken to ensure that members under discipline in one Church be not received into another Church without consultation between the pastors of the Churches concerned. Allahabad Conference 81 IX. Medical Work X. Definite Policy Needed. This Conference recommends that, in view of the extension of medical relief on the part of Government, there should be a more definite policy adopted for our medical missions in order to relate this work to general mission work and policy. This is made necessary by the great advance in women's work and by the mass movements. 2. Specific Recommendations. In view of such developments we therefore recommend: — (1) An increase in the number of medical workers. (2) The modification of existing women's hospitals and medical institutions to bring about co-operation with, and to increase the efl&ciency of, zenana workers. (3) The better organizing of our medical work so as to co- ordinate it with the work of training village teachers and preachers, in order to bring medical mission work in closer touch with the mass movements. (4) That more medical mission work be attempted at large religious centres and melas (fairs). X. Women's W^ork 1. Strengthening of Missionary Staff of Schools. ThisConf erence recommends that the missionary staff of middle and high schools be strengthened, in order to avoid gaps in the work when missionaries go on furlough. 2. Mission Study and Social Service. The evangelistic spirit should be fostered among the pupils in our girls' schools by organizing mission study classes, and by setting the pupils at work among servants' children and in Sunday schools. 3. More Missionaries. We recommend that a larger number of missionaries be sent out for evangelistic work, and that they be given the first year on the field for language study. 4. Status of Indian Women Workers. Indian women workers should be given positions of greater 82 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia responsibility, and an effort be made to give to those of marked spiritual ability and educational qualifications an equal status with that of the foreign missionary. 5. Correlation to Men's Work. The work of zenana missionaries should be correlated to the men's work, so that in families where the women are being taught the men may also be visited by a male missionary. 6. Joint Summer Schools. We recommend that union summer schools for women be held in connection with the union summer schools for men. 7. Medical Missionaries. We recommend that a larger number of medical missionaries be sent to strengthen the staff in existing hospitals, and that provision be made for establishing dispensaries in smaller centres. Conference Members Badley, Rev. B. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Luoknow. Beach, Miss C. M., Woman's Union Missionary Society of America, Cawnpore. Bimey, Mrs. Sara E., Church Missionary Society, Benares. Buck, Rev. P. M., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Meerut. Caleb, E., Presbyterian Church, Allahabad. Chitambar, Rev. J. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Lucknow. Clancy, Rev. Rockwell, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Muttra. Collier, Rev. A. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Monghyr. Core, Rev. L. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bijnor. Crosthwaite, Rev. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moradabad. Cutting, Rev. WiUiam, London Missionary Society, Benares. Dann, Rev. G. J., Baptist Missionary Society, Bankipore. Durrant, Rev. Canon H. B., Church Missionary Society, Agra. Edwin, Rev. S. J., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Eekhout, Miss R. A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Agra. Fisher, Rev. B. H. P., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Cawnpore. Forman, Rev. J. N., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Greaves, Rev. Edwin, London Missionary Society, Benares. Hinton, Rev. F. W., Church Missionary Society, Sikandra, Agra. Allahabad Confebence 83 Hodge, Rev. J. Z., Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Motihari, Champaran. Holland, Rev. W. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Huntley, Rev. William, m.d., Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, Agra. John, W. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. Johnson, Rev. J. J., Church Missionary Society, Benares. Johnson, Miss M. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Johnson-Smyth, Miss, Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Ram Katora, Benares. Livermore, Miss M. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Ghaziabad. Lucas, Rev. J. J., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. ManseU, Rev. W. A., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, BareUIy. Melling, Brigadier J., Salvation Army, BareiUy. Menzies, W. G., Christian Woman's Board of Missions, Rath. Mitchell, Rev. W. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Moffat, E. M., Young Men's Christian Association, Allahabad. Mohun, B., Church of England, Allahabad. Mukerji, A. C, Secretary to the Municipality, Benares. Mukerji, Prof. N. C, Arthur Ewing Christian College, AUahabad. Mukerji, N. K., North India Christian Tract and Book Society, AUahabad. Mylrea, Rev. C. G., Church Missionary Society, Lucknow. Price, Rev. F. B., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Allahabad. Qalandar, Rev. J., Church Missionary Society, Fyzabad. Reed, Rev. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Lucknow. Robinson, Bishop J. W., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Robinson, Miss R. E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Roy, Prof. B. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Shah, Rev. Ahmad, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hamirpur. Sorabji, R. K., Barrister-at-Law, Church of England, AUahabad. Swezey, Miss Sarah, m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. Theobald, Rev. H. H., London Missionary Society, Mangari, via Babatpur. Treanor, Rev. W. V. K., Church Missionary Society, Azamgarh. Tubbs, Rev. N. H., Chiu-ch Missionary Society, Agra. Warren, Rev. J. A. F., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Westcott, Rt. Rev. G. H., d.d.. Bishop of Lucknow, Church of England, Allahabad. Whitaker, Miss M., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Lucknow. 84 Continuation Committee Confebjinces in Asia ViSITOBS Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. LAHORE CONFERENCE 86 LAHORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. British Baluchistan, Sind, and Native States. While drawing attention to the still closed lands beyond the north-west frontier as a call to united prayer, this Conference would emphasize the great necessity of an immediate and large increase of foreign workers more fully to occupy large tracts of territory in British Baluchistan and Sind, and especially to enter the twenty-eight wholly untouched Native States of Rajputana and the Pimjab. 2. The Mass Movement. The recent mass movement among the depressed classes con- stitutes the most urgent claim upon the Missionary Societies and the Indian Church for a great increase in the number of workers, not only to overtake the work of training these new converts, but also to extend fully this work at this present critical time when many non-Christian bodies are seizing this opportunity, and this urgent extension in no way calls for any reduction of our pres- ent educational and other activities, but for many reasons rather accentuates the need of them. 3. Relative Neglect of the Villages. This Conference calls attention to the relative neglect of the villages where the vast majority of the people are found, and in view of the ready response of the rural population to all forms of missionary activity, would strongly urge that this sphere of work be given more prominence in all plans of extension. 4. A Comprehensive Survey Needed. It is highly desirable that a comprehensive survey of this area be carried out by a representative committee, both in regard to existing missionary work, and in view of further ex- tension. 87 88 Continuation Committee Confebbnces in Asia II. Evangelization 1. Growth of the Christian Community. We acknowledge with thankfulness to God the phenomenal growth of the Christian community in this area and recognize its unquestioned importance as the most promising evangelizing agency. 2. Developing Sense of Responsibility. For the development of a sense of responsibility and of mis- sionary zeal on the part of this Christian community we rec- ommend that: — (1) Special care be given to the training of children. (2) More careful training in essentials be given to converts. (3) The value of the Simday school and other agencies work- ing for the youth of the Church be emphasized. (4) Work among women be carried on "pari passu with that among their men folk. (5) Greater emphasis be placed upon the necessity of the preacher being also a teacher. (6) The lay element in congregations be more fully utilized. (7) Workers (both Indian and foreign) be set apart as evan- gelists for specific work of extended itineration. (8) Indigenous methods be used to the greatest possible ex- tent, for example, the Gospel should be sung in verse and recited at melas. 3. Requirements for Baptism. On the question of requirements for baptism, we recommend that owing to wide diversity of practice in our Missionary Societies, a serious attempt be made to have greater uniformity of conditions required of candidates for baptism, the outUning of these conditions to be placed in the hands of a responsible committee, appointed by the Federal Coimcil. 4. The Message to be Preached. Regarding the Evangel, resolved that we" preach Christ as the only Saviour of men, and that we proclaim the Bible as the Word of the living God inspired by the Holy Ghost. Lahore Conference 89 5. Accessibility of Certain Depressed Classes. This Conference views the proved accessibility of certain de- pressed classes and recognizes that the accessions to the Christian Church have been almost entirely from such castes where converts have come, not as individuals, but as families and even as whole sections of villages. For example, in the Sialkot District about two-thirds, namely, 37,000, of one particular caste have adopted Christianity. 6. Meeting the Mass Movement Situation. In view of these facts as well as of the strenuous efforts on the part of Hindus and Mohammedans to reclaim the depressed classes, this Conference recommends that: — (1) The present opportunity of reaching the masses be em- phasized as a critical one and that it be redeemed to the fullest extent. (2) Christian village communities be organized and that some famihar system be extensively used for discipline. (3) Great stress be laid on the necessity of all evangelistic workers making definite time and opportunity to tour the villages frequently in order to come into personal contact with the masses who are pressing into the Chxn-ch. (4) A social survey of these classes be made by an expert appointed by the Federal Council. [With reference to the Federal Council, see under Co-operation.] III. The Indian Church 1. Freedom of Worship and Organization. Greater freedom in the forms of worship and organization, as demanded by Indian opinion, should be allowed to congregations. 2. Self-support. Considering the importance of self-support to the life of the Church and the hearty response met with where the subject has been adequately presented, a strong interdenominational com- mittee should be appointed to study the methods and to further the development of self-support. 90 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Withdrawal of Foreign Control. With a view to avoiding the perpetuation of such drawbacks as are involved in that relation of the foreign missionary to the congregation which is inevitable in its initial stages, such control should be lessened to the utmost degree possible so as to further a truly natural and healthy growth. In pursuance of the above principle, so far as ecclesiastical system allows, congregations, as soon as they are self-supporting, should be regarded as altogether self-governing units of the particular body to which they belong. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Training and Placing Possible Leaders. This Conference, recognizing that leaders of the Christian forces are potentially existent in Christian schools and colleges for men and women, and in the congregational life of the country, recommends that all missionary bodies consider it a solemn duty laid on them to adopt a policy of training such material when found, and of welcoming it to positions of trust and responsi- bility, implying association in work rather than subordination. 2. Voluntary Lay Workers. All agencies touching the life of the Church should regard the raising up of bands of voluntary lay workers as of primary im- portance, and Indian workers should keep this end definitely in view. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Early Allocation of Intending Missionaries. In regard to the training of missionaries in the home countries this Conference recommends the allocating of intending mission- aries to their future fields and branches of service at as early a stage in their training as possible, in order that they may the sooner begin to speciahze on their allotted sphere of work. 2. Preparation Best Secured at Home. The principle should be recognized that certain preparation can best be secured in the home countries, namely, that which applies to missionaries in general and also to all those going Lahore Conference 91 to a given country. The Conference would therefore urge that: — (1) All intending missionaries ought to have had practical experience in "personal work." (2) So far as is possible they should all undergo a course of training in the theory and practice of teaching. (3) All ought to be taught a clear system of book-keeping in view of the great hkelihood that they will have to take part in administering mission funds and in keeping mission accounts. (4) A general study of the history of India and its religions should be made. 3. Language Schools. With regard to the training of missionaries on the field the Con- ference recommends that language schools for large language areas be founded so as to secm:e the better teaching of the vernaculars according to modern methods. These language schools should include in their curricula the teaching of the history, sociology and religions of the country, and also courses dealing with the actual thought and customs of the people. 4. Further Study of Local Vernaculars. Work in a language school must not supersede further study of local vernaculars in the case of those who will be employed in district work. The endeavour should be made to have this fur- ther instruction given as far as possible by well-qualified teachers, both Indian and foreign. The Conference further urges the formation of large inter-Mission examination boards for whole language areas. 5. Probationary Period. The Conference holds that a missionary's probationary period, during which he should not be placed in charge of any branch of work, ought to be not less than two years. Whenever possible it is desirable for missionaries to be associated with Indian workers of high qualifications and experience during a part of their probation- ary period. 92 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VI. Christian Education 1. Elementary Education of Village Chrittians. One of the most pressing of educational problems is that of the primary education of the children of the Church. As a result of the rapid ingathering from the depressed classes, the percentage of illiteracy has greatly increased. The attitude of the Government is at present such with regard to the whole question of elementary education as to indicate the possibility of large advances in the direction of providing educational facilities for our village people. This Conference, therefore, urges upon the several Missions the formation of such plans for dealing with this problem as shall be broad enough to provide adequately for the great numbers that are being gathered into the Church; and would further suggest the great importance of carefully correlating such primary edu- cation with the whole scheme of government and missionary education. 2. Training of Christian Teachers. Our supply of Christian teachers is wholly inadequate. The Conference commends to the consideration of the Societies working in this area the possibility and desirability of co-operation in the work of training Christian teachers. 3. Staff and General Equipment of Mission Schools. As in the past few years great advance has been made by government and non-Christian colleges and schools, as to both staff and general equipment, missionary institutions, if they are to regain and maintain the lead in general efficiency that they at one time had, must make very special effort. As the importance of this is emphasized by the obvious desirability of providing for the youth of the Church such educational facilities as will secure their presence in our institutions, by the removal of all reasonable excuse for a resort to non-Christian schools and colleges, the Conference most strongly urges that the immense importance of this matter be brought before the Church in the West, that the urgency of the case may be recognized and the necessary funds and fully equipped teachers may be forthcoming to enable us to meet the peculiar situation of this time. In this connection the Conference also feels Lahobe Conference 93 that, in order to attain the fullest efficiency, the number of teachers, foreign and Indian, engaged in our colleges and schools should be largely increased so that opportunities for personal work may be utilized by men who are not wholly absorbed in their educational duties. It is further recommended that mission schools and colleges be not multiplied more rapidly than they can be manned by Christian teachers. 4. A Central Coaunittee on Missionary Education. In view of the rapidly changing conditions of the times, a necessity has arisen for a thorough examination of Christian educational policy and equipment within this area. The adoption of a distinctive educational policy should be no longer delayed, if provision is to be made for the accomplishment of the task before us. This Conference, therefore, recommends the formation of a Central Committee on Missionary Education. It is recommended that the work of calling such a body into existence and of outlining its duties be referred to the Federal Council. [With reference to the Federal Council, see imder Co-operation.] VII, Christian Literature 1. A New Literature Needed. This Conference calls attention to the destitution in the sphere of literature owing to changes in conditions caused by the rapid ex- tension of education in India and by the expansion of the Church, leading to the necessity of creating a new literature to take the place of what has become obsolete, and to meet the requirements due to the reform movements and the rise of new forms of faith among both Hindus and Mohammedans. 2. Fresh Tasks for Book and Tract Societies. This Conference recommends that the Book and Tract Societies in Europe and America undertake anew the creation and pubUca- tion of literature in English and in the vernacular languages to meet the great destitution in this Empire. Special need is noted for a literature for women and children, for young boys and girls, also helps for Bible study and Hterature for the edification of the Church. 94 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Writers, Translators and Editors. Mission Boards and tlie directors of Tract and Book Societies should set apart a number of men and women to write or translate and edit this literature. It is suggested that by offering prizes for certain kinds of books and by granting bonuses to competent authors, much could be done to stimulate the production of good literature. 4. Encouragement of Christian Writers. The Conference recommends that special provision should be made to encourage Christian writers. It believes this can be done best by instituting fellowships in connection with the Chris- tian colleges and theological institutions. This would also provide for such writers special literary facilities as well as contact with the general intellectual situation of the country, and with the needs and problems of the Church. 5. Christian Reviews in English and in Urdu. In view of the vast increase of English education in India, and the existence of numerous forms of antichristian effort, organized especially during the last decade, and expressing themselves through English books and magazines, and in view of the fact that as yet there has been no adequate attempt to meet and answer construct- ively this literary opposition, therefore, thisConference strongly recommends the founding of a monthly Christian review in English for the whole of India. It further recommends that a similar magazine in Urdu be maintained, and that the effort to establish a magazine for women be highly commended. 6. Co-operation of Literattxre-producing Agencies. This Conference suggests that the cause of Christian literature would be greatly advanced by a closer co-operation of the existing Book and Tract Societies in India, and the directors and com- mittees of such Societies are urged to work towards the establish- ment of one strong literature society under the direction of one Board having its headquarters in India. 7. Distribution of Literature. This Conference respectfully urges the Mission Boards and Societies to consider the extreme importance of making the dis- Lahore Conference 95 tribution of the Scriptures and Christian books by sale and gift an integral part of their work. VIII. Co-operation 1. Federal Coxincil. It is the opinion of the Conference that a Federal Council be formed for the territory covered by this Conference. (1) The powers of the Council shall be only advisory. (2) The composition of the Council and the nature of the duties assigned to it shall be determined by the members of the Conference appointed to the National Conference of the Continuation Committee to be held in Calcutta. (3) The Council shall appoint its own Executive Com- mittee and such other Committees as may be deemed advisable from time to time. (4) The Coimcil shall draft a constitution in accordance with the general principles above laid down, which shall be adopted by them after having been submitted for criticism and suggestion to the various Missions con- cerned. (5) The Council shall be in correspondence with other simi- larly constituted Councils throughout India, and with the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. (6) The Federal Council shall attempt to lay down princi- ples of comity with regard to the delimitation of territory, the transfer of mission workers, persons under discipline and other similar matters and recommend their acceptance to the individual Missions. 2. Interim Committee. The following members of this Conference shall constitute an Interim Committee to carry these recommendations into effect: Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, d.d., Convener, Miss K. M. Bose, m.b., Lieut.-Col. W. C. Duce, Rev. J. C. Butcher, m.d.. Rev. R. Maxwell, S. K. Datta, m.b.. Canon E. F. E. Wigram. 96 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Powers of Interim Committee. Until the Federal Council shall have been formed the Interim Committee shall be empowered by this Conference to act for this Council. It shall review the findings of this Conference, and take such steps as may be deemed advisable to carry into effect the recommendations contained therein, as well as deal with all matters relating to co-operation between Missions, such as the survey of the field, the occupation of unoccupied territory, the better distri- bution of our forces, joint action in any form of mission work, and all other matters of a similar nature. 4. The Holy Communion and the Spirit of Comity. This Conference desires to put upon record its thankful appre- ciation of the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that pre- vails among us; at the same time it has to be recognized, with what- ever regret, that we belong to various branches of the Church of Christ which on certain questions of order and polity hold diver- gent views, and that in these circumstances it is our duty to avoid everything that tends to make obvious and thus to accentuate our differences. It is therefore resolved that in the judgment of this Conference it is, for the present, advisable for us to refrain from considering that the absence of the observance of the Sacra- ment of the Holy Communion at interdenominational gatherings implies a lack of the spirit of unity. IX. Medical ^A^ork 1. Place of Medical Missions. Medical missions are an integral and essential part of the message of Christ to this land, and in some cases, as in the trans- frontier imopened lands, are the most effective evangelistic agency at present available. 2. Mission Versus Government Medical Work. While it is recognized that Government is doing excellent work in endeavouring to supply medical relief to both city and rural populations, the question .as to whether such supply is adequate or not in any particular area cannot be regarded as the only deter- mining factor in the establishing and maintaining of medical missions as a direct means of evangelization: the withdrawal or Lahobe Conference 97 weakening of medical mission work, from whatever cause, cannot but weaken the effective appeal of the Gospel to the people of this land, both men and women. 3. Co-operation in Medical Instruction. The co-operation of the various mission bodies is urgently re- quired in the training of Indian Christian men and women for the higher grades of medical mission service, and attention is directed to the work and claims of the Women's Christian Medical College in Ludhiana, an interdenominational institution already founded in this Province to serve all Missions and appealing to all for support. 4. Opportunities for Christian Training. A subsidiary but invaluable element in the work of medical missions is the part they play in the building up of the Indian Church by supplying a training groimd of Christian character and service. 5. Instruction Regarding Health and Sanitation. In view of the considerable, and apparently increasing, incidence of tuberculosis in the rising generation, especially of the school and college class, it is incumbent upon all Missions to give such instruction and practical training in their institutions regarding the laws of health, of personal and domestic hygiene, and of sanitation, as shall be of use not only to the Christian community but also, through it, to its non-Christian environment. 6. Protection Against Typhoid and Smallpox. All missionaries coming to India should be protected against enteric fever by inoculation and against smallpox by revaccination. X. Women's Work (Not Discussed) XI. European and Domiciled Communities 1. The Domiciled Community. This Conference much regrets the failure hitherto of the Chris- tian Church (non-Roman) in India sufficiently to recognize the importance as an element of the Church, of the domiciled com- 98 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia munity which by its constitution has special qualifications for interpreting the message of the Gospel to the East and which experience shows contains valuable material, and the Conference recommends that special attention be given to the consideration of methods by which this community may be drawn into the work of the Church much more systematically and to a greater extent than at present. 2. Help and Interest of British Residents. This Conference desires to place on record the deep appreciation of the valuable help rendered to the cause of Christian Missions by the British 'community in India, and recommends that to a still greater extent the practical help and interest of British resi- dents be secured, as, for example, by inviting officials and others to missionary functions, by enlisting Churches and individuals to do practical mission work, and by holding from time to time joint services for the European and Indian congregations of the same communion. 3. Further Consideration Urged. This important subject should receive special attention from the National Federal Council for India, provision for which it is hoped may be the outcome of the Calcutta National Continuation Committee Conference. Conference Members Aitken, Miss A. S., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Kasur. Ali Bakhsh, Rev. Canon J., Church Missionary Society, Gojra. Anderson, Rev. W. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Gujranwala. Bose, Miss K. M., m.b., cm.. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Asrapur-Atari. Brown, Miss E. M., m.d.. Women's Christian Medical College, Ludhiana. Butcher, Rev. J. C, m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Lahore. Chatterjee, Rev. K. C, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, Hoshiarpur. Church, W. H. L., British and Foreign Bible Society, Lahore. Cooke, Deaconess Mary, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Delhi. Lahore Conference 99 Datta, D. N. P., m.d., Civil Surgeon, Presbyterian Church, Jhelum. Datta, S. K., m.b., ch.b., Forman Christian College, Lahore. Dina Nath, K. N., m.d.. National Missionary Society of India, Okaxa. Duce, Lieut.-Col. W. C, Salvation Army, Lahore. Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Fleming, Rev. D. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Ganpat Lai Misra, Pandit, District Magistrate, Church of England, Bharatpur. Gough, Rev. C. M., Church Missionary Society, Clarkabad. Greenfield, Miss N. R., Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission, Ludhiana. Griswold, Rev. H. D., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Guilford, Rev. E., Chm-ch Missionary Society, Tarn Taran. Haslam, Rev. R. H. A., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Kangra. Hill, Miss K. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbjrterian Church of North America, Sangla HUl. Ihsan UUah, The Venerable Archdeacon, Chmch Missionary Society, Toba Tek Smgh. Jackson, Miss M. E., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Peshawar. Keislar, Rev. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Phalera. Lai, Rev. J. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Delhi. Lankester, A. C, m.d., Church Missionary Society, Peshawar. Lefroy, Rt. Rev. G. A., d.d., Bishop of Lahore, Metropolitan-designate, Church of England, Lahore. McLeish, Rev. A., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Beawar. Maxwell, Rev. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbjrterian Church of North America, Gujranwala. Morris, Miss E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Nathan, Miss E. A., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Lahore. Norwood, Rev. W. S., Central Asian Pioneer Mission, Abbottabad. Paterson, Miss R., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Ajmer. Porteous, W. J., m.b., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, Jagadhri. Potter, Rev. J. G., Baptist Missionary Society, Simla. Ransom, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Synod of the South, Montgomery. Rudra, Principal S. K., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Delhi. Samuel, B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Rawalpindi. 100 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Scott, Rev. W., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Daska. Siraj-ud-din, Prof. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Talib-ud-din, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Taylor, H. F. L., m.d., cm., d.p.h., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Jalalpur, Jatan. Theobald, Miss A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Bhiwani. Turner, G. D., Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore. TjTidale-Biscoe, Rev. C. E., Church Missionary Society, Srinagar. Velte, Rev. H. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Wherry, Rev. E. M., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ludhiana. Wigram, Rev. Canon E. F. E., Church Missionary Society, Lahore. Yo»ing, Rev. C. B., Baptist Missionary Society, Delhi. CALCUTTA CONFERENCE 101 CALCUTTA CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Unreached Areas. This Conference draws attention to the large number of self- contaiaed areas which remain practically untouched by Christian influence and activity. There are 159 thanas* and police circles without a single Christian — or an aggregate of massed populations with a total of nineteen millions. As regards Protestant Christian workers, none have been reported from more than forty sub- divisions — showing an aggregate of imworked areas with a popu- lation of nine and one-haK millions. 2. The Unit of Occupation. This Conference finds that the distribution of Christians and of Christian workers is such that it will be wise in the future to make the sub-division of an administrative district, rather than the district itself, the unit of occupation. Sub-divisions have an average population of over 500,000 with an area of 500 to 700 square miles, and thanas an average population of about 100,000. No district should be reckoned as "occupied" which has not a missionary, Indian or European, with a staff of workers, in each sub-division. For effective occupation there should be sub-sta- tions and continuous organized work in each thana of the sub- division. 3. Survey Called For. This Conference finds that there is urgent need for a thorough and scientific survey of the missionary occupation of this field, setting forth the extent to which the various parts of the field are now occupied, and not overlooking the work of Roman Catholic Missions. The survey should indicate among other things: — (1) The utter inadequacy of the present force. (2) Particular fields and classes which have been neglected. * A tbana is the largest administrative area under the sub-diviaion and is controlled by a sub-inspector of police. Within the thana are usually several other circles or groups of villages. 103 104 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) The work being done for women. (4) Medical work. (5) The extent to which the Indian Church is engaged in evangelistic effort. 4. Use of Survey Results. This Conference thinks that the results of the survey should be communicated, not only to the home Boards with a view to re- inforcements, but also to missionaries on the field, to the leaders of the Indian Church and to the several Provincial Governments. Missionaries and Indian Church leaders should be invited to make suggestions as to any desirable and possible redistribution of forces. 5. Periodical Review of the Field. This Conference thinks that the survey should be so con- ducted and its results so presented as to facilitate a periodical review of the progress made in the evangelization of the field. 6. Eitpediting the Survey. The Committee to be appointed to take action upon the findings of this Conference should be entrusted with the task of arranging for the proposed survey as speedily as possible. 7. Expansion at Expense of Retrenchment. This Conference does not recommend expansion, if mission work now being done is thereby curtailed. II. Evangelization 1. The Spirit of Evangelism. There is urgent need for the development in every possible way of the true spirit of evangelism in all departments of Church and of missionary activity. 2. Personal Work for Individuals. While the old emphasis laid upon village and bazaar preaching must be fully maintained, there is growing need to stimulate and foster personal work on the part of individuals for individuals in home, public and student life, and in all forms of evangelistic effort. Calctttta Conference 105 3. Association of Indian Workers with Missionaries. While the chief emphasis in mission work must be placed on the teaching, training and inspiring of the members of the Indian Church to take their part in the various spheres of Christian activity, an integral part of such training must be the association of such members with the missionaries themselves in active, personal, evangelistic work, on the pattern given to us by our Lord with His disciples. 4. Laying Greater Responsibility on Indian Women. The time has come when greater responsibility may wisely and safely be laid upon Indian women in the evangelization of this area. 5. Joint Evangelistic Campaigns. In view of the impressive success of such methods in Japan, campaigns involving combined and concentrated effort might well be inaugurated, under God's guidance, for the conversion of non- Christians, and such campaigns, if entered upon, must be preceded by the most intense preparation, and must be followed by the careful conservation of results. 6. Discovery of Workers Having the Evangelistic Gift. Earnest efforts should be made to discover Christian workers who possess in a marked degree the spiritual gift of winning men to immediate and fruitful decision, and such men should be set apart, so far as practicable, to serve all Societies in this area. III. The Indian Church 1. Development of One Nation-wide Church. No marked tendency on the part of the mass of Indian Chris- tians towards the development of one national Church has been observed. Some, however, of the educated members of the Indian Christian community deprecate denominationalism and desire a imited Church. 2. Self-support. This Conference recognizes that advance is gradually being made in many quarters towards self-support by Indian Churches, and 106 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia it is of opinion that much more can and ought to be done in this direction. 3. Stimulating the Spirit of Independence. This Conference finds that some Missions are gradually with- drawing financial aid from the Indian Churches, with a view to stimulating the spirit of independence, and it strongly recommends that all available means should be used to foster self-support and self -propagation. 4. Cessation of Foreign Control. This Conference recommends that the members of the Indian Churches be encouraged to take up in an increasing measure the responsibility of managing their own Church affairs, and that Missionary Societies should, whenever possible, cease to exercise control, while affording imremitting encouragement through sym- pathetic counsel. 5. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. This Conference is of opinion that the Indian Churches should be more fully urged to realize their great responsibility in the matter of the evangelization of their fellow-countrymen, and to cultivate the missionary spirit which is born of a consuming desire to win souls for Christ. IV. Indian Christian Leadership I. The Calling Forth of Indian Leaders. This Conference recognizes that the calling forth of Indian Christian leaders is one of the most urgent tasks in the missionary campaign at the present time. While prayer is an essential condition for the attainment of this end, the following means are suggested as helps : — (1) Boys and girls should be trained early to hold positions of responsibility. (2) Foreign missionaries, Indian pastors and workers and members of the Church generally should be urged to throw all possible responsibility on young men and young women, thus seeking to discharge ever-increas- ing tasks by working through their young people. Calcutta Confeeence 107 (3) Posts of responsibility — evangelistic, educational and literary — in the Church in India should be assigned to Indians and Europeans on the basis of personal qualifications without distinction of race. (4) In connection with mass movements the latent leader- ship of the village headman, or the panchayat,* should be utilized for Christian leadership where possible. 2. Personal Evangelism by all Christians. This Conference expresses the conviction that the largest results of evangelization can be obtained only when all Christians recognize their obligation to carry the Gospel to their own non-Christian neighbours, and notes with thanksgiving the growing sense of responsibility for personal work shown by Christian school and college students and by laymen and laywomen generally. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. More Specialized Tr ainin g for Missionary Candidates. There is need of more complete and more highly specialized training at home of candidates for mission work, notably in sub- jects relating to the people, the history and the religions of India. 2. Language School for the Bengali Area. There is need for an interdenominational language school for missionaries located in an area where Bengali is spoken, for the study of the Bengali language and also of the history and religions of the area. Provision should be made, if possible, for the training of women as well as of men in this school. This Conference recommends that such a school be opened in November, 1913. 3. Temporary Committee Named. This Conference suggests that the Temporary Committee be asked to make arrangements for the establishment of such a school; that this be done by a Committee consisting of the Revs. W. G. Brockway, J. M. B. Duncan, R. Gee, R. F. Pearce, W. S. Page, Miss A. Ewing and Prof. S. C. Mukerji; and that this Committee be instructed to confer with the authorities of Serampore College * The panchayat is a small council of villagers which settles all matters affecting the wel- fare of the village. 108 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia with a view to the consideration of the possibilities of opening the language school at Serampore. 4. New Missionaries and the Language School. This Conference urges all denominations and Societies appoint- ing missionaries for Bengali work to send them to this language school. VI. Christian Education 1. Aim of Christian Education. It is the general feeling of this Conference that the primary- aim of missionary education with regard to non-Christians should be the presentation of Christ to them with the object of individual conversion; but some prefer to express the aim more compre- hensively as the presentation and development of the highest ideals of Christian life and character by means of Christian educar tion. 2. Religious Instruction and the Spirit of Service. This Conference recommends that in schools religious instruc- tion should be given to Christians and non-Christians separately. In colleges it may be given to both together, provided that in addition Christian students get separate religious instruction. In view of the growing tendency among students towards a more elaborate and costly manner of living, every effort should be made to discourage extravagance in food and dress and to inculcate simplicity and economy. The spirit of service should be carefully cultivated throughout the whole school life. 3. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. This Conference feels that Christian boys and girls should be inspired with the desire of helping forward the evangelization of their country. Some organization should be established, in every high school at least, to enable young people to do this. 4. Financial Aid to Needy Pupils. This Conference is strongly of opinion that Missions should aid Christian boys and girls to prosecute their studies in high schools only when it is quite clear that the parents or guardians of the child are unable to pay full fees and that the child has the capacity to Calcutta Conference 109 profit by a high school education. When assistance is given by a Mission, the child should be taught that gratitude demands that some return be made for the support and education provided. 5. Special Aim in Educating Christian Girls. This Conference expresses the opinion that the special aim of the education of Christian girls is to build up a Christian character and to train the girls for their future home life. 6. Practical Training for Home Duties. This Conference feels that undue emphasis has been laid upon the literary side of education for girls, especially in primary schools, to the neglect of domestic arts. As the due performance of home duties is an essential part of a woman's life, in Christian primary schools such subjects as cooking, washing, nursing and house- wifery might form part of the curriculum. This will not be altogether possible in high schools, but in them due emphasis should be laid on the proper doing of household duties as a neces- sary feature in the ideal of womanly character. Provision for such instruction as is possible should be made. 7. Domestic Science Courses and Government Grants. This Conference feels sure that if a scheme for the instruction of girls in domestic duties in all grades of education were prepared and presented to the local Government unitedly by all Missions in their respective areas, such a scheme would meet with sympathy and aid. 8. Efficiency and Character in Teachers. This Conference would urge that every effort be put forth to make educational institutions thoroughly efiicient. As an aid to this, teachers should be encouraged to undergo training. In making new appointments, other things being equal, a trained teacher is to be preferred to an untrained one. In making choice of persons to be sent for training, personal character, religious and moral, should be a prominent factor. It is felt to be highly desirable that for primary school teachers, training should be in missionary institutions. In this matter, co-operation between Missions is feasible and desirable. 110 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. Christian Teachers for Christian Schools. This Conference feels that, where possible, it is most desirable that only Christian teachers should be employed in mission schools. Considering the financial and other difficulties, the increased pro- portion of Christian teachers to non-Christian in boys' schools seems to this Conference satisfactory. Girls' schools are almost entirely staffed with Christian teachers. 10. Central Committee on Missionary Education. This Conference cordially approves the establishment of a Central Committee on Missionary Education, indications of support by their Societies being given by various members. The functions of this Committee should include the obtaining and circulation of information on educational matters; the survey of the whole field; the indication of places where there is a waste of effort from overlapping, and where there seem to be promising openings for expansion; the formulation of a common educational policy for all Missions in this area; the making of representations to Government; and the arranging of occasional interchanges among members of the various teaching staffs. Its work should be consultative and advisory, and in no sense legislative or manda- tory. VII. Christian Lfiterature 1. Inadequate Supply of Christian Literature. This Conference finds that there is a very inadequate supply of Christian literature in this area for both Christians and non- Christians in both English and the vernaculars, and that, in view of the present rapid spread of education in this area, it regards it as of the utmost importance that adequate plans be formed and carried out for the remedying of this most serious defect. 2. Guiding and Encouraging Writers. This Conference therefore urges that men and women, both Indian and European, who are capable of writing should be guided and encouraged in the production of literature. 3. Release of Gifted Writers for Literary Work, Since it is only those who have had considerable experience in Christian work in this country, and whose daily duty brings them Calcutta Confeeence 111 into closest touch with individual souls, who can produce the best literature, this Conference urges that arrangements be made whereby individuals of real capacity, both Indian and European, be set free to devote a portion of their time to literary work. 4. Methods of Publication and Circulation of Literature. This Conference recognizes that all that is being done at present in Bengal in the way of publishing and circulating Christian literature is altogether incommensurate with both the opportunity and the need; that fresh methods must be thought out, and much more money provided for purposes of publication; and that mission workers must be stirred to a far keener consciousness of the duty that lies upon them to further the sale of Christian literature by means of book-stalls and of various forms of personal effort. 5. Further Investigation Requested. This Conference requests that in consideration of the serious situation disclosed in the above findings, the Committee being organized to carry out the findings of this Conference appoint a representative committee to investigate this problem in all its bearings, and to communicate with other such committees with a view to the solution of the whole problem. VIII. Co-operation 1. A Representative Council for North-east India. This Conference resolves to take steps for the formation of a Representative Council of Christian Missions for North-east India. 2. Area Represented. Subject to such rearrangement as may be suggested by any National Council that may come into existence, or maybe mutually agreed upon, the area represented in the Council shall be Bengal, Assam, Independent Sikkim, Orissa and Chota Nagpur. 3. Objects of the Council. The principal objects of the Council shall be as follows: — (1) To be a means of communication with similarly con- stituted councils in other Provinces, with the National 112 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Council, in the event of such a Council being formed, and with the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference. (2) To promote the spirit of unity and co-operation among Missions, more especially along the following lines: — The completion of the survey of the field; the prepara- tion of a statement of the principles of missionary comity to be presented to the Missions for acceptance; the promotion of co-operation in missionary education under such aspects as the training of teachers, elemen- tary and secondary; higher Christian education; the- ological training; the preparation of Christian litera- ture; the formation of a language school for missionaries, and all other matters in which joint action is desirable in the opinion of this Conference. 4. Membership of the Coimcil. This Council shall consist of representatives appointed by the Missions, together with co-opted members to the extent of fifty per cent, of the members thus elected. 5. Appointment of Special Committees. For the furtherance of the above objects this Council may appoint committees for special purposes or special areas, and these need not be composed entirely of members of the Council. 6. Meeting the Financial Needs of the Council. This Conference recommends that in view of the urgent im- portance of carrying the above proposals into effect, home Societies be approached through local secretaries with the request that they should allocate funds proportionate to their represen- tation on the field, to enable the financial needs to be met. 7. Appointment of a Temporary Committee. This Conference resolves that a Temporary Committee be appointed to bring the Council into existence, that this Com- mittee be constituted as follows, with power to add to their num- ber; that the Rev. Herbert Anderson be Convener and that all Calcutta Confebence 113 the findings of this Conference which call for action be referred to this Committee: — Rev. H. Anderson, Convener, Rev. R. Gee, Prof. J. R. Banerjea, Rev. G. H. Hamlen, Rev. Canon A. N. Banerjee, Rev. F. W. Harding, Rev. Canon E. F. Brown, Rev. G. Howells, ph.d., Rev. W. G. Brockway, Rev. J. Macrae, E. C. Carter, Rev. D. H. Manley, The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Prof. S. C. Mukerji, Rev. J. Culshaw, Rev. G. W. Olver, Rev. B. Das, Miss E. G. Sandys, Rev. J. M. B. Duncan, Rev. E. T. Sandys, Miss A. Ewing, Rev. J. Watt, d.d.. Rev. J. C. Evans, Rev. P. Wagner, Rev. J. A. Graham, d.d.. Rev. A. W. Young. 8. Co-operation in Teacher Training and in Higher Education. This Conference recommends that the particular attention of the temporary Committee and of the Council be directed to considering the feasibility of co-operation on interdenominational lines in the training of elementary teachers at Krishnagar, in the training of secondary teachers at Bhawanipore, in higher Christian education in connection with the Scottish Churches College, and in theo- logical training at Serampore. 9. Prayer for Unity. The members of this Conference resolve to pray daily to God to give true unity to all His followers on the basis of truth and love, and to encourage others to pray for the same great end. IX. Medical Work I. Large Scope for Medical Work. This Conference finds that there is scope for much medical work by missionaries in this area in addition to the efforts of Government and of private practitioners which reach only a fraction of the population. Rural Bengal and Assam and Orissa, because of their many infected areas, and the prevalence of disease, form one of the most needy parts of the world for such work. 114 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Effectiveness of Medical Missions. Medical missions form a magnificent avenue of approach to the minds and hearts especially of the educated people who are above the age of attending school or college, and of the great mass of the people who are untouched by education at all. In the peculiar circumstances of the Hindu and Mohammedan peoples of this area, it has been found that medical missions to women are eminently effective. 3. Educating the People in Sanitation. The medical missionary and his trained workers are able to be a very effective agency in educating the people in sanitation. 4. Indian Medical Evangelists. This Conference recommends that more use be made of Indian medical evangelists in view of the large opportunities open to them. Such men are trained close to the medical missionary at his hospital from the age, say, of eighteen to twenty-one, work along with him, and thus secure his continuous personal influence at an age when young men are apt to drift out of sympathy with Christianity. After the age of twenty-one or twenty-two they receive a theo- logical training, while still engaged in the active work of the medical mission. Similar plans might be followed with advan- tage in the case of women as dispensers or nurses. Conference Members Anderson, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Banerjea, Prof. J. R., Vice-principal of the Metropolitan Institution, Calcutta. Banerjee, N. K., Calcutta. Bentley, Miss M., Young Women's Christian Association, Calcutta. Biswas, Miss, Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. Blair, Miss K. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tamluk. Boddiug, Rev. P. 0., Santal Mission of the Northern Churches, Dumka. Brockway, Rev. W. G., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Brown, Rev. Canon E. F., Oxford Mission to Calcutta, Calcutta. Brown, Rev. J. H., London Missionary Society, Kaurapukur. Campbell, Rev. A., d.d., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Pokhuria, Manbhum District. Carey, Rev. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Barisal. Carter, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Calcutta Conference 115 Choudhury, I. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Copleston, Most Rev. R. S., d.d., Bishop of Calcutta, Metropolitan, Church of England, Calcutta. Comaby, Miss C, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Barrackpore. Culshaw, Rev. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Darjeeling. Das, Rev. B., Baptist Missionary Society, Cuttack. Doss, Rev. N. L., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Duncan, Rev. H. C, Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Darjeeling. Duncan, Rev. J. M. B., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Dyson, Miss E. M., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Calcutta. Evans, Rev. J. C, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Ewing, Miss A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Calcutta. Farquhar, J. N., Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Forrester, Rev. J. C, Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagpur, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hazaribagh. Gee, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Goldsack, Rev. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Jessore. Graham, Rev. J. A., d.d., c.i.e.. Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kalimpong. Hamlen, Rev. G. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Balasore. Harding, Rev. F. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Tura, Assam. HoweUs, Rev. G., ph.d.. Baptist Missionary Society, Serampore. Jones, Rev. J. Pengwem, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Maulvi Bazar, Sylhet Assam. LogsdaU, Rev. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Chaibasa. MaoDonald, Mrs. K. S., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Hooghly. Macrae, Rev. J., United Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. Manley, Rev. D. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Calcutta. McClelland, Rev. T. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Mead, Rev. C. S., m.d.. South ^Australian Baptist Missionary Society, Orakandi, Faridpm'. Morison, Robert, m.d., f.k.c.s., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presby- terian Church of England, Rajshahi. Muir, Rev. E., m.d., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kalna. Mukerji, Prof. S. C, Serampore College, Serampore. Nag, Rev. B. A., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Norledge, Rev. T. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Owen, Rev. E. H., Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Lachung, Sikkim. Page, Rev. W. S., Baptist Missionary Society, Serampore. Pearce, Rev. R. F., Church Missionary Society, Calcutta. 116 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Phailbus, Miss Rose, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Krishnagar. Pradhan, Rev. G. P., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Darjeeling. Rai Bhijun, Rev., Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Robinson, Miss L. J., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Sandys, Miss Emily G., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Mankur. Sandys, Rev. E. T., Church Missionary Society, Calcutta. Scott, The Hon. Mary H., Church of Scotland Women's Association for Foreign Missions, Kalimpong. Singh, Rev. P. L., Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagpur, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hazaribagh. Sister Mary Victoria, Community of St. John the Bjiptist, Calcutta. Urquhart, Rev. W. S., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Wagner, Rev. P., German EvangeMcal Lutheran (Gossner's) Mission, Purulia. Watt, Rev. J., d.d., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Westcott, Rt. Rev. Foss, d.d.. Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Church of England, Ranchi. Young, Rev. A. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Calcutta. ViSITOKS Gladding, Mrs. T. S., National Board of Young Women's Christian Associ- ations, Essex Fells, N. J., U. S. A. Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Macdougall, Miss E., Westfield College, University of London, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. Roberts, Miss M. E., Bradford Grammar School for Girls, Bradford, England. INDIA NATIONAL CONFERENCE 117 INDIA NATIONAL CONFERENCE I. Occupation I. The Situation. This Conference, representing the vast field of the Indian Empire, recognizes, with deep gratitude to God, the steady growth of the Kingdom of Christ during the past decade, the special fruitfulness of work among the depressed classes and aboriginal tribes and the increasing interest and effort of the Indian Church in the evangelization of her own countrjmaen. Christian hearts are gladdened by the present missionary situation. However, a study of the findings of the Continuation Committee Conferences recently held reveals also the following facts: — (1) General: — ^Applying to the whole area. a. There are large tracts of territory in each province wholly tmoccupied for Christ. h. There are entire commimities, classes and castes al- most untouched, even in so-called occupied areas. (2) Special : — ^Emphasizing the above. a. In Bengal, according to the recent Government Census, there are 159 thanas or police circles, containing a total population of nineteen millions, without a single Christian living in them. h. There are six divisions in the south-eastern portion of the United Provinces, with a population of thirty millions, and Behar with twenty-three milUons, very inadequately occupied. c. Bombay reports ten of its twenty-nine millions living in areas but slightly touched by missionary effort. d. The Mohammedans of the Empire, sixty-six million strong, are not being effectively reached, especially in South and Mid-India. e. A large number of the Native States, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian worker. 119 120 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia (3) The above data, though incomplete, and lacking uni- formity, give some indication of the serious situation in the present responsive attitude of the masses of the people, an attitude revealed by recent large accessions in the Punjab, in the United Provinces and in South India. 2. Survey. This Conference notes that the findings of the Continuation Committee Conferences held in India are imanimous on the urgent need of a thorough, complete and scientific sm-vey for the right consideration of the problems of occupation; and each Conference has already taken action towards this end. To be complete, such a survey would: — (1) Necessitate the collection, arrangement and effective presentation of a very large quantity of detailed information regarding: — a. Unoccupied fields, their position, area, population as to number and density, races, castes, education, tem- poral position, accessibility (physical and spiritual), and relation to existing Missions. b. The imoccupied areas in fields called occupied, with the same particulars. (2) Regard the Church in India as the essential centre of study and as the organism whose growth and activities will alone solve the stupendous problem of the evangelization of the Empire. (3) Take within its purview the present distribution of the missionary forces, Indian and foreign, the classes of population already touched, rates of increase, reasons for rapidity or slowness of growth, degree of self-propagating power, and possibilities of extension. Institutional work of all kinds, for Christians and non- Christians, should receive consideration with respect to the needs of each district, and the provision already made by Government or other bodies. Areas of effective influence of the various missionary agencies should be indicated so far as these are discoverable. Records should be prepared which can be used for careful com- parison in subsequent surveys, and all results possible should be presented in the form of statistics, maps and charts with in- terpretative notes. Thus might we hope to obtain a complete survey of the whole India National Conference 121 continent from every point of view, which would not fail to con- stitute a most powerful appeal to the Indian Church and a strong argument for the renewed consecration of the Churches of Christen- dom to their foreign missionary enterprise. 3. National Committee on Survey. This Conference, realizing that such a survey must follow uniform principles of investigation, co-ordination of facts and methods of presentation of results in each of its areas, recommends that the National Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] appoint, as one of its subordinate committees, a National Com- mittee on Survey to expedite and co-ordinate any efforts that may be made by the Provincial Survey Committees already referred to. This National Committee on Survey shall avail itself of the help of the Committee of Survey and Occupation imder the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference. 4. Interim Committee on Survey. The matter, however, is so urgent, as affecting schemes of co- operation already under discussion and many other matters of growing importance to the missionary forces and leaders of the Indian Christian Church, that this Conference appoints the following Committee on Survey to act until the permanent Com- mittee be appointed. It shall have power to fill vacancies and co-opt necessary help: — Bengal Rev. WiUiam Carey, Madras Rev. J. S. Chandler, Bombay Rev. W. H. Hannum, Mid-India Rev. J. T. Taylor, United Provinces Rev. J. J. Lucas, d.d., Punjab S. K. Datta, m.b., Burma Rev. W. H. S. Hascall, Acting Convener Rev. B. T. Badley. 5. Secretary on Survey. This Conference is also convinced that the work of the Com- mittee on Survey can be carried through satisfactorily only with the aid of a competent research secretary, able to devote at least two years (with an assistant, office, etc.) to the task. It appeals, therefore, to the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh 122 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia Conference for the necessary funds, approximately £500 per annum, and urgently requests that Committee, through its Sub- committee on Survey and Occupation, to aid in securing the secre- tary needed at the earliest date possible. 6. Appeal. In conclusion this Conference would point out that the above arrangements for a survey of the Indian field are not an end in themselves, but a means to an end shown to be of paramount importance by the present situation, namely, the clamant need of more aggressive, far-spread and conquering evangelistic effort; and, therefore, in calling attention to the many unoccupied fields, it is very far from the intention of this Conference to recommend the principle of diffusive and superficial work as opposed to that of concentration. What they desire and know to be possible in the providence of God is the adequate occupation of the whole field. The clear delimitation of regions where the population is entirely unreached, and the indication of other areas lacking any con- tinuous Christian effort, provide the necessary basis for effective appeals to the Churches in Christian lands and will also guide Mission Boards and field committees in planning for advance. But the chief need discovered by our review of the present situation is not so much the eloquent plea for foreign reinforcements it undoubtedly makes. It is rather that their consideration of the subject, so vast that it affects one-sixth of the human race, has led this Conference to perceive that the first call must be from them to all members of the Indian Church. The watchword of the hour needs to be "Every Christian a soul-winner, the whole Church a living witness to her Lord;" and this Conference feels impelled to issue a call for incessant and earnest prayer that the Lord of the harvest would Himself thrust forth more Indian labourers into the harvest fields of this Empire. II. Evangelization — Mass Movements I. The Opportunity. The widespread movements toward Christianity among the depressed classes of Hindu society and among many of the aborigi- nal tribes during the last fifty years have recently assumed greater India National Conference 123 proportions and have thus opened a great door of opportunity for the Christian Church. There are about fifty million of these people; and the experience of the past has shown that in many parts of India they are extraordinarily open to the message of the Gospel, forming a field white to the harvest. There are also many indications that the movements among these classes are spreading to the caste people. Indeed in some parts of India these movements have already begun. 2. The Urgency of the Crisis. Where such conditions exist, the claim upon the Missionary Societies and the Indian Church together in this vast harvest is urgent and imperative. It is doubtful how long the door will remain open. Strong influences are at work tending to close it. The Christian forces ought to press through it with all their might while it is still open. 3. Results already Visible. One of the most striking features of these movements is the moral and spiritual results achieved. Even where the converts have come from the lowest and most degraded section of society, already, within the short space of fifty years, large numbers of them have exhibited to a very remarkable degree the fruits of the Spirit and have by their Christian lives won the respect of those who formerly despised them and treated them as untouchable. 4. Significance for the Kingdom. These mass movements, if properly dealt with, will be of untold value to the cause of Christ in India. The work among these classes is dealing a powerful blow at the caste spirit, which in some parts of the Church has had so fatal an influence in paralyzing its missionary spirit, and also is a great witness to that law of God's Kingdom by which He chooses the weak to confound the strong, and the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are. It is a remarkable fact that wherever in the village districts the work among the depressed classes has been most successful, there the caste people have been most ready to hear and accept the message of the Gospel. It is noticeable, too, that no part of the Church's work in India excites more concern and emu- lation among many sections of the educated classes. This in 124 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia itself is a strong testimony to the influence of this work as a witness to the true nature and power of Christianity. 5. Greatness of the Task. The task before us is gigantic. We desire to impress upon the Church in India and at home the imperative need of grappling with it in earnest. To gather in this harvest, and to train and educate the converts, demand a far stronger and more wide- spread effort than has yet been made. 6. Desiderata. This Conference holds that any such effort to be adequate must provide for: — (1) Such a body of trained teachers as will not only meet immediate needs, but also will enable us to deal with large accessions in the near future. (2) A body of clergy, in whose training every care is taken to secure a high standard of knowledge and spiritual life. (3) A careful preparation of candidates for baptism. (4) The speedy organization of congregations. [(5) A wise and carefully thought-out system for training in knowledge and worship such congregations as are largely composed of illiterate adults. (6) A method of discipline under which action proceeds from the people themselves and expresses the conscience of the Christian community. (7) An adequate system of village schools which will enable the people to read the Bible and to join intelligently in public worship, and at the same time will not unfit the children for their future occupations. (8) Medical aid in village districts, not only as an act of Christian love and compassion, but also as the only alternative to the superstitions that are inseparably connected with the native methods of treating disease. (9) An organized effort for the social and economic improve- ment of the Christian community, including especially schemes based on the co-operative principle, which are best adapted for this end, as they avoid pauperizing the people and are in themselves a moral education. India National Conference 125 III. The Indian Church 1. Development of the Church. This Conference notes with profound thankfulness to God that, as the outcome of Christian effort in this Empire, there is now an Indian Church firmly established which, not only in its numerical growth, but also in the reality and vigour of its spiritual life, in the development of its organization and in the growth of its mis- sionary zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land. To this end, it is essential that the Church in Western lands should continue to co-operate in the further development of the Indian Church, that it may most effectively accomplish its providential mission in the regeneration of India. 2. Desire for a Comprehensive Church. This Conference is of the opinion that there is undoubtedly a strong desire on the part of many of the leaders of the Indian Christian community for a comprehensive church organization adapted to the country. While the community as a whole, as might be expected from its origin and history, cannot be said to have shown any strong and widespread desire in this direction, neither can it be said that there is anything within the community itseff which would militate against the realization of such an ideal. This Conference, therefore, considers that every facility should be afforded for the spread and development of this desire in the Indian Christian community at large. 3. Freedom for Self-expression. While this Conference believes that the Indian Church should continue to receive and absorb every good influence which the Church of the West may impart to it, it also believes that in respect of forms and organization, the Indian Church should have entire freedom to develop on such lines as will conduce to the most natural expression of the spiritual instincts of Indian Christians. 126 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia 4. Self-support. In view of the remarkable advance made in recent years in the direction of self-support in certain parts of the country and in view of its importance to the life of the Church, this Conference recommends that the National Council [see under Co-operation] undertake a study of the whole subject of self-support; for example, the idea implied by the term self-support in various areas, the methods which have proved most fruitful in results, and the effect which the endeavour to attain self-support and the measure of attainment already reached have had on the life and development of the Church. The results of such a study should be made widely available, so as to help forward the attainment of com- plete financial independence by the Church in every part of India. 5. Missionary Efforts. This Conference recognizes with thankfulness the marked advance which, in many parts, the Christian community has made in the formation of missionary societies and in the prosecution of missionary endeavours, but it would emphasize the great importance of cultivating the missionary spirit in individual members, in order to lead them to realize their personal responsi- bility for the evangelization of those around them. In order to secure the practical realization of this object, this Conference feels that the National Council should undertake to collect all informa- tion regarding this branch of missionary effort, so that the various effective methods of fostering the evangelistic spirit of Christians may be everywhere utilized. 6. Solidarity with the Nation. This Conference considers that isolation of any section of Indian Christians from the other communities is strongly to be depre- cated. In view of the rapid change that India is undergoing in all departments of national life and activity, and in view of op- portunities for service thereby afforded, this Conference would urge that every effort be made to encourage such a sympathetic knowledge of, and interest in, Indian affairs as will enable the Indian Christian community to take its rightful share in the regeneration of India. India National Conference 127 7. Deepening of Spiritual Life. This Conference desires to record its deep conviction that the Church can truly develop along lines of self-support, self-govern- ment and self-propagation only as it is purified and empowered by the Holy Spirit of God. Earnest efforts should therefore be made to deepen the spiritual life of Christians in all parts of the country through a use of the means of grace, and also through such special efforts as the observance of days of united intercession for the awakening of India and the holding of conventions for the edification of believers. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Development of Indian Leadership. This Conference rejoices to recognize widespread indications of the awakening of a true spirit of sacrifice and service in the Indian Church, and especially the inspiration which the growing Student Christian Movement is bringing to Christian students all over India, leading them to offer themselves for direct Christian work. This Conference regards it as of primary importance that every suitable effort should be made to present the highest ideals of sacrifice and service to our Christian youth, so that the best type of consecrated leadership may be secured for the Indian Church. 2. Status and Responsibility. This Conference desires further to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually minded men and women are discovered. Churches and Missions should make a real and un- mistakable advance by placing Indians on a footing of complete equality, in status and responsibility, with Europeans, and thus open for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of missionary activity. 3. Transfer of Work to the Indian Church. This Conference would emphasize the principle that the work carried on by foreign Missionary Societies should be gradually transferred, as opportunities offer, to the Indian Church, and that suitable plans and modifications of existing organizations should be adopted, wherever necessary, so that this principle may be carried out by missionary bodies. 128 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. The Indian Church the Permanent Factor. Recognizing the importance of the principle just stated, this Conference is of opinion that all positions of responsibility made available for Indian Christians should be related to church organi- zations rather than to those of foreign Missionary Societies. This will not only provide opportunity for the development of leadership but will also tend, from the first, to emphasize the fact that the Indian Church, and not the foreign missionary organi- zation, is the permanent factor in the evangelization of India. 5. Provision for Young People of Merit While in Training. This Conference would urge all missionary bodies which have not already done so, not only to provide adequate financial help to enable Indian Christian young men and women of merit to acquire the best intellectual equipment of which they are capable, but also to devote special attention to young men while in schools and colleges, that they may be surrounded with the best spiritual influences possible to fit them as leaders of the Church. 6. High Standards in the Ministry. This Conference recognizes that the Indian Christian community is now rapidly advancing both in education and influence, and considers it, therefore, very important that the intellectual and spiritual standard of men called to the work of the ministry be kept sufficiently high and that adequate provision be made for securing the best and the most comprehensive equipment possible for fitting men for this most important responsibility. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. More Complete Training of Missionaries. Profoundly believing that the present situation in India demands a more complete training of missionaries, this Conference notes with great satisfaction that the matter is receiving special attention at the home base through the Student Volunteer Movement and through newly formed Boards of Missionary Studies as well as through other means. 2. Range of Training Recommended. Missionaries appointed to special forms of work should receive a thorough training in the home land for that special work. The India National Conference 129 following may not apply in every particular to every type of missionary, but, generally speaking, missionaries should receive a broad general culture and a thorough training in theology. They should also study the history and comparison of religions, pedagogy (especially as apphed to the teaching of the Bible), the principles of phonetics, business methods, Indian history and geography, and the religions of India. In exceptional cases they might begin the study of Sanskrit or Arabic. 3. United Summer Schools Suggested. In addition to special missionary training in organized insti- tutions, it is suggested that united summer schools might be held for two months or so where designate missionaries of the various Missionary Societies might receive specialized missionary teaching. 4. Special Study During Furlough Periods. Home authorities should give missionaries on furlough oppor- tunities for special study, and missionaries should be expected to take full advantage of such opportunities. 5. The Vernaculars to be Studied on the Field. Since it is quite possible to organize on the field language schools in which instruction of the same high quality and scientific accu- racy would be given as might be offered in home universities, and since those schools would have the inestimable advantage of being planted in the language areas where students can hear the language they are learning spoken by the people and can practise what they have acquired, this Conference urges Missionary Societies to decide in favour of the vernaculars being studied on the field. 6. Language Schools.* Where not already existing, a language school should be. estab- lished in each language area or area of a group of languages. In such schools the teaching of the vernacular, on scientific and modern principles, should be the supreme work; but combined with this, instruction should be given in the rehgions, social life and thought of the peoples, and the students should be introduced to *In Bangalore, Poona and Luoknow, language schools are already being developed. In the last mentioned there were forty miaaionaries of various Societies studying during the oold season of 1912-1913. 130 Continuation Committee CoNrERENCES in Asia various forms of work and be encouraged to get into personal touch with the people and to use the language as they acquire it. Each school should be in charge of an experienced missionary (Euro- pean or Indian). Full use should be made of Indians in teaching. Such schools should be financed by the co-operating Missionary Societies. 7. Attendance at Language Schools. Missions should be urged to ensure the attendance of their missionaries (men and women) at such a school, on their arrival in the country, for a period of at least six months. 8. Opportunity for Study. No work should be given to new missionaries until they have passed their first language examination, nor full responsibility for work until they have passed their second examination. 9. Continued Study. Even after examinations have been passed missionaries should cultivate habits of continuous study of the languages and rehgions of the people. VI. Christian Education I. Important Developments Affecting Missionary Education. This Conference notes three most important developments in India affecting the whole problem of missionary education: — (1) Under the blessing of God the missionary activities of the Church have resulted in very large accessions, mostly from the depressed classes, with a consequent marked diminution in the literacy of the Christian community as a whole. The result of our labours imposes upon us heavy responsibilities for the education of our members, the more so as the evangelization of India must to a growing degree become the charge of the Indian Church. This Conference is of opinion that this educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems in India today. (2) There has been a notable advance in the standards of higher education and a consequent increase in the cost of such education. This imperatively demands that India National Conference 131 authorities both at home and on the field should bend every energy to maintain higher standards both of educational and of religious efficiency in these missionary institutions. (3) There is a widespread demand for the extension of pri- mary education throughout India, which, in conjimction with the present accessibility of the depressed classes to missionary effort, constitutes a call to the Church to provide, as rapidly as may be, a largely increased body of qualified teachers to enable it to seize this oppor- tunity. 2. Need for Missionary Schools and Colleges. In view of these considerations it is the deliberate conviction of this Conference that the need for missionary schools and colleges as a Christian agency was never greater than now. 3. Aims. These mission schools and colleges have for their aims: — (1) The upbuilding of the Church through the training of the children and youth of the Christian community. (2) The conversion of individual students. (3) The diffusion of Christian ideas as a preparation for the large influx of converts which we believe is coming into the Christian Church. 4. A Trained Staff Essential. Educational work demands that those appointed to it be es- pecially equipped for such work. 5. Christian Efficiency. In order to attain the fullest Christian efficiency in missionary institutions: — (1) The number of teachers, foreign and Indian, engaged in our colleges and schools, should be largely increased, so that they shall not be so entirely absorbed in their educational duties as to be precluded from close personal contact with their present and past students. (2) As soon as practicable non-Christian teachers should be replaced by Christian teachers. 132 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) All mission hostels should be under the charge of resident Christian superintendents thoroughly qualified by char- acter to exert a strong spiritual influence. (4) All Christian teachers should be given a more thorough religious and Biblical training and special means should be taken to increase their practical usefulness as teachers of religion. (5) A more carefully revised and graded system of Bible teaching should be introduced. (6) Due proportion must be maintained between the number of effective Christian members of the staff and the number of pupils. (7) Special attention should be given to the provision of all the apparatus that is required for religious teaching, which provision should be as adequate as that which is made in respect of secular teaching. (8) From time to time the help of men with the special gifts of the missioner should be enlisted, with a view to bringing to the point of decision those who have heard the call of Christ in school or college. 6. The Education of Christian Youth. With reference to the education of Christian youth in its various stages, this Conference is of opinion that: — (1) In the college grade they should mingle with non-Chris- tians in class and in hostel. (2) In the high school stage they should mingle in class but live in separate hostels. (3) Although the conditions in different parts of India vary so widely as to make the application of any general rule impossible, total separation in the primary stage is the ideal to be aimed at. 7. EflEiciency Rather than Numbers. Since it is desirable to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere, if the choice at any time should lie between more students and more efficient education, the latter should be unhesitatingly chosen. India National Conference 133 8. Elementary Education for the Christian Multitudes. . Sustained efforts should be made for the formation of such plans for dealing with the problem of elementary education as shall be broad enough to provide education, at least in reading and writing, for the great numbers that are being gathered into the Church. 9. Call for a Better System of Primary Education. Since the system of primary education for boys and girls as at present given does not adequately meet the needs of our Christian community, there is a call to missionary educationalists for con- structive work in the way of devising a system more practical and better suited to the needs of the Church and locality. 10. The Present Favourable Opportunity. In view of the increased attention which is at present being paid to primary education this Conference strongly urges Missions to avail themselves of the present favourable opportunity for in- creasing the number of their elementary schools for boys and girls, in so far as Christian teachers are available. 11. Training of Teachers. In consideration of the fact that the supply of Christian teachers is wholly inadequate, more especially for primary but also for secondary education, this Conference recommends : — (1) That Missions co-operate in establishing well-equipped training schools both for men and for women, or in establishing hostels in connection with government training schools. (2) That every legitimate effort be made to make the teaching profession attractive by ensuring reasonable permanence of appointment, promotion, salary and provision for old age. 12. New Government Policy. This Conference recommends that in view of certain new de- partures in educational policy announced by Government, as for example, the proposal to create a number of residential teaching universities and to establish model high schools for each district, the National Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] enter into correspondence with the Provincial Educational Unions of the 134 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia separate areas and invite them to direct their attention to these matters in so far as they are likely to affect the interests of mis- sionary education in the provinces concerned. 13. Co-operation. Recognizing the many advantages of co-operation in all branches of higher education and the probable increase in the cost of such education in the future, this Conference is of opinion that Missions should in an increasing measure combine in instituting and main- 'taining colleges, normal and training schools and theological col- leges. In particular, co-operation is urgently needed in order to maintain one woman's college in each province in which a demand for such a college exists. 14. Missionary Educational Union. This Conference recommends that in each area a Missionary Educational Union, in which women's work shall also be rep- resented, be organized as a committee of the Provincial Repre- sentative Council for that area. Its functions should include: the obtaining and circulating of information on educational matters; the survey of the whole educational field; the indication of places where there is waste of effort from overlapping, or where there seem to be promising openings for expansion; the formulation of a common educational policy for all Missions in the area; and the making of representations to Government. The work of this Union should be consultative and advisory and in no sense legis- lative or mandatory. VII. Christian Literature I. Increasing Importance of Christian Literature. This Conference would earnestly draw attention to the rapidly increasing importance of Christian literature in Indian missionary work. In the past far too little systematic and organized effort has been spent on its cultivation; and the Conference doubts whether missionary bodies in India and at home realize the vast and swiftly expanding field open to its influence. Through the progress of education the literacy of the people of India is steadily rising; the Indian mind, awakened to the thought and intellectual methods of the West, needs new literature of every type for its India National Confekence 135 nourishment; the chief religious sects are scattering wide their literature, much of it distinctly antichristian ; and the Indian Church, daily growing in numbers and intelligence, requires an abundant supply of fresh, healthy and varied reading. 2. Literature Committee. This Conference is therefore convinced that vigourous and far- sighted measures are necessary to cope with the new situation; and, in order that the fullest knowledge may be available and the sanest plans adopted, requests the National Missionary Council [see imder Co-operation] to appoint a Literature Committee: — (1) To correspond with Literature Committees in the provinces and with the Continuation Committee. (2) To make, with the aid of the Provincial Representative Committees, a complete study of the question in India, so as to ascertain what literature is available, what classes of books, tracts, periodicals and newspapers are required, and what is the order of their urgency. (3) To discover capable writers and to arrange for the pro- duction of the literature required. (4) To consider the practicability of bringing the agencies at present publishing Christian literature in India into closer relationship and fuller co-ordination. 3. Interim Committee. The following Interim Literature Committee is hereby appointed to act until the permanent Committee be appointed: — J. N. Farquhar, Convener, Rev. E. Greaves, Rev. C. F. Andrews, Rev. N. Macnicol, d.litt., B. N. Athavale, Rev. J. Passmore, Rev. G. W. Brown, ph.d., F. D. Phinney, Rev. J. G. Dann, Rev. H. A. Popley, Rev. J. M. B. Duncan, Rev. Talib-ud-din. 4. Provincial Missionaries for Vernacular Literature. This Conference recommends that the system, already in vogue in some parts of India, of having a missionary set apart for tie purpose of discovering, stimulating and guiding writers of vernacu- lar literature, should be adopted in each of the chief language areas of this country. 136 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Literary Appointments for Short Periods. Since effective literary work can, as a rule, be best done by those who have already had considerable experience of Christian work in India and who are in daily contact with the people, this Con- ference urges that arrangements be made whereby individual Indians or Europeans who are fitted for the task should be set free for definite periods to prepare literature. 6. Necessary Funds for Literature Societies. The Home Committees of the various Societies engaged in the production and distribution of Christian literature in India, and also those Missions in India that print and publish literature should be invited to provide such hberal grants for the work as would render it less dependent on its success from a purely business point of view. 7. Literary Fellowships. It is very desirable that missionary colleges and theological institutions should be made centres of literary activity and that every help and encouragement should be given, by the institution of fellowships and otherwise, to tutors and professors with literary gifts to devote their time to the production of literature. 8. Appeal. This Conference places these findings before the Boards of Foreign Missions in full confidence that they will appreciate and respond to the same, and appeals to the Missions of India and to the Indian Church to realize the significance of the present crisis and to turn with new resolution to the double task of planning for the production of literature and of using every available means for scattering Christian books and tracts broadcast over India. VIII. Co-operation I. Manifestations of Unity and of Fuller Co-operation. This Conference desinis to put upon record its thankfulness to God for the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that has marked the proceedings of the Conferences recently held, alike provincial and national, and rejoices in the greater facilities and opportunities for still further manifestations of unity and of India National Conference 137 fuller co-operation in the various branches of mission work thus secured. 2. Provincial Councils. This Conference notes that in the findings of the various Provincial Conferences there is general recognition of the desira- bility of the formation of provincial bodies in some form to pro- mote the work of co-operation and in various ways to increase the efficiency of the Church's work. To give effect to this desire the Conference recommends the formation of Provincial Councils on the following basis: — (1) Name: — a. Collectively, the Provincial Representative Councils of Missions. b. Individually, the Madras (or other name) Repre- sentative Council of Missions. (2) Objects:— o. To facilitate co-operation in missionary policy and activity. b. To co-operate with the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. (3) Duties:— a. To make periodically a thorough survey of the whole field and to communicate the results of such survey to the various Missions within the area. b. To keep in touch with all Missions and church organizations in its own area, and to take such action as may seem desirable with a view to cor- relate their activities and to promote their co-operar tion. c. To keep in touch with similar Councils in other areas in India, with the National Missionary Council of India and with the Edinburgh Continuation Com- mittee and its special committees. d. To undertake any other work which may be referred to it by the bodies which it represents. e. To consider and adopt findings on any matter pertain- ing to mission work which it deems to fall within its scope. 138 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Methods:— o. To carry on its work chiefly by the formation of special committees composed not only of its own members but also of other persons specially qualified to render the services required. b. To keep in close touch (through affiliation wherever practicable) with existing inter-mission agencies which are dealing with matters coming within the aim of this Council. c. To summon from time to time such conferences of missionary bodies and church organizations within its own area as may seem desirable and necessary to deal with special issues. d. To issue an annual report of the operations of the Council. (5) Composition: — The membership of the Council to consist of:— a. One representative from each Mission which desires representation in the Council and one representative from each of such church organizations as shall be decided upon by the Provincial Council. b. Additional proportional representation of larger Mis- sions on such basis as may be adopted by the Council in each area. c. Additional co-opted members, in the selection of whom special consideration should be given to the adequate representation of important interests. Note i. — A Provincial Council may be formed either by the adaptation of existing agencies in such way as to conform to the main principles indicated above or by the formation of a new body for the purpose. Note 2. — The functions of the Coimcils to be solely consultative and advisory, not legisla- tive or mandatory. 3. National Council. With a view to co-ordinating the activities of the Provincial Councils the Conference resolves to take steps for the formation of a National Council in accordance with the following plan: — (1) The Council shall be called the National Missionary Council of India. India National Conference 139 (2) The objects of the Council shall be: — a. To co-operate with the Provincial Councils in the carrying out of their objects. b. To be in communication with the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference regarding such matters as require consideration or action from the point of view of the Indian mission field as a whole. c. To take into consideration such other questions affect- ing the entire missionary field as may seem to it desirable. d. To make provision for the convening of an All-India Missionary Conference when such, in the opinion of the Council, is desirable. (3) Methods: — In furtherance of the above objects the Council shall: — a. Hold an annual meeting. 6. Consider all matters referred to it by any Provincial Council and take such action as it may deem best. c. Receive and consider the annual reports of the said Councils. d. Appoint from its own membership or otherwise occasional or standing committees to deal with subjects demanding special consideration. e. Appoint an Executive, which shall ordinarily meet midway in time between the annual meetings of the Council for the consideration of matters referred to it by the Council and of such other matters as may seem to require immediate attention, the decision of the Executive in the case of the latter to be pre- sented to the Council by correspondence for ratifi- cation. (4) How constituted: — a. The membership of the Council shall be constituted as follows: — Two members elected by each of the following Provincial Councils: (a) Madras, (6) Bombay, (c) Central Provinces and Central India, (d) The United Provinces, (e) The Punjab and 140 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Raj pu tana, (/) North-east India, and (g) Burma; and co-opted by the elected members to bring the total membership up to twenty-four. b. Members shall be elected to serve for a period of three years, one-third retiring by rotation each year. Note 1. — The Provincial areas shall be understood to be those on the basis of which the recent Continuation Committee Conferences have been held, subject to such rearrangement as may be suggested by the National Council or as may be mutually agreed upon. Note 2. — The functions of the Council shall be solely consultative and advisory and not legislative or mandatory. Note 3. — The above is submitted as a draft scheme for the formation of the Council, but is subject to such ampUfication or modification by the Council itself as experience may sug- gest or need require. Note 4. — The formation of the Council shall be entrusted to an Interim Committee to be appointed by this Conference. 4. Interim Committee. This Conference resolves that an Interim Committee be ap- pointed, with power to fill vacancies. (1) Objects:— a. To take steps to bring into existence the National Missionary Council. b. To give effect to the findings of this Conference in so far as provision is not made for this by the appoint- ment of special Committees by the Conference itself. (2) The Interim Committee to consist of the following members: — Rev. Herbert Anderson, Rev. J. P. Jones, d.d., Rev. W. B. Anderson, The Bishop of Lahore, Miss K. M. Bose, m.b., cm., A. C. Lankester, m.d.. Rev. G. W. Brown, ph.d., Rev. D. Mackichan, d.d., E. C. Carter, Rev. J. H. Maclean, Miss M. L. Christlieb, The Bishop of Madras, The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, S. C. Mukerji, Rev. A. E. CoUier, Rev. K. Pamperrien, S. K. Datta, m.b., K. T. Paul, Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, d.d.. Bishop J. E. Robinson, d.d., Rev. W. L. Ferguson, d.d., Bishop J. W. Robinson, d.d.. Rev. E. Greaves, Rev. P. Wagner, Rev. H. GuUiford, Rev. W. A. Wilson, d.d., Rev. W. H. S. Hascall, Miss F. E. Wilson, Rev. W. E. S. Holland, Another delegate from Burma. India National Conference 141 (3) The Executive of the Committee to have its headquarters in Calcutta and to consist of the following members: — The Bishop of Lahore, Chairman, Rev. H. Anderson, Vice-Chairman, E. C. Carter, } t ■ . a _, TTT T-i c. TT 11 if Jomt oecretaries, Rev. W. E. S. Holland, J ' S. K. Datta, m.b., S. C. Mukerji, Rev. E. Greaves, Bishop J. W. Robinson, d.d.. Rev. J. H. Maclean, 5. Avoiding Breaches of Comity. To avoid breaches of comity it is desirable that special attention be paid in all areas to the following matters, in connection with which difficulties have frequently occurred : — (1) Delimitation of territory. (2) Transfer of mission workers. (3) Scales of salaries of workers in the area. (4) Treatment of persons under discipline. 6. Promoting Comity and Co-operation. For the more active promotion of comity and co-operation it is desirable: — (1) That spiritual hospitality be offered to persons of whatever denomination who may find themselves in an area in which the ministrations of their own Communion are not procurable. (2) That all missionaries of the area be urged to avail them- selves of every opportunity of meeting for prayer and mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India and of cultivating mutual acquaintance and acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. (3) That an annual meeting of all mission workers in a station be held to frame a policy for the coming year, and to secure the correlation of all missionary activities imdertaken by them. (4) That the various Missionary Societies working within given areas occasionally mass their forces for special united evangelistic effort. 142 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (5) That wherever possible united summer schools be held in suitable centres for the edification of Indian workers, both men and women. (6) That every effort be made to co-operate in various forms of work, educational, medical, etc., and also in the production and distribution of Christian literature. (7) That each Mission within the area be urged to recognize the importance of paying attention in its own ac- tivities to the proper correlation of the various forms of missionary work. 7. Arbitration. Beheving that the Board of Arbitration constituted by the Madras Decennial Conference is of much value, this Conference desires to reaffirm the principle of arbitration and to ask for the serious reconsideration of the question on the part of any bodies which have not as yet seen their way to joining the Board. 8. Summons to Prayer for Unity. In conclusion, this Conference, feeling certain that the imity of Christendom is in accordance with the Divine purpose and is the means by which above all else the world will be brought to recognize in our Jesus Christ their Saviour and Redeemer, and thankfully recognizing the many evidences that at the present time this truth is being brought home to the hearts and consciences of Christians all over the world by the manifest working of the Holy Spirit of peace and love, most earnestly calls upon all to whom its voice may come to be instant in believing prayer to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that He will vouchsafe speedily to accomplish His gracious purpose and hasten the day when the prayer of our Redeemer may be fulfilled, and all His people be perfected into one. IX. Medical Work I. Thankful Yet Apprehensive. This Conference would express its thankfulness to God for all the blessing which He has vouchsafed upon the work of mission hospitals and dispensaries throughout India. It cannot, however, India National Conference 143 survey the present position with regard to this work without con- siderable apprehension. 2. Reconsideration of Aims Needed. This Conference is of opinion that there is at present urgent need for a reconsideration on the part of many leaders at home of the true aims and scope of medical mission work, so that emphasis on its humanitarian aspect may not overshadow its value for direct evangelization. 3. An Essential Part of the Message of Christ. This Conference is convinced that medical missions are an integral and essential part of the message of Christ to this land, and that in many cases, such as in large rural tracts and unopened fields, they represent the most effective evangelistic agency at present available. 4. A Powerful Evangelistic Agency. For bringing the gospel message into vital contact with large numbers of people of all classes who from age and other cir- cumstances are unreached by educational work, for reaching women in their secluded homes, and for extensive evangelization in the villages, especially in connection with mass movements, it has been established by experience that there is no agency more powerful than that of medical missions. This Conference would therefore commend this agency to those Missions which have not yet adopted it as a form of evangelistic work. 5. Of Essential Help in Mass Movements. This agency, from the far-reaching and personal nature of its influence, may be of essential help, as an auxiliary to existuig missionary activities, in the shepherding of the large numbers of Christians m village districts in connection with mass movements. 6. A Forerunner of the Gospel. Medical missions constitute one of the best agencies for removing prejudice, for overcoming opposition and for opening closed doors. 7. An Agency of Christian Training. As a subsidiary but invaluable element in the work of medical missions should be mentioned the part they play in providing 144 Continuation Committee ConfebeIices in Asia a safe and suitable refuge for inquirers, where during periods of testing they may receive regular teaching while practising Christianity in daily work, and in providing a training ground in Christian character and service for numbers of young Christians, both men and women. This form of work also does large service by bringing vividly before the people the practical humanitarian aspect of Christianity. 8. Relation to Government Work. This Conference gladly recognizes the excellent work which Government is doing in endeavouring to supply medical relief to both city and rural populations. Yet it should be remembered that, according to recent careful estimates, at least one hundred millions of the people of India are still beyond the reach of even the simplest medical aid. The question, moreover, as to whether such supply is adequate or not in any particular area cannot be regard- ed as the main determining factor in the establishing and main- taining of medical missions as a direct means of evangelization. The real problem is whether or not in that area a medical mission is the surest and speediest mode of bringing the message of salva- tion to the hearts of large numbers of the people. 9. Evangelistic Efficiency. This Conference finds that, with a view to raising the evan- gelistic efficiency of medical missions to the highest possible level, it is most desirable: — (1) That in every well-established mission hospital there should be an evangelistic missionary, Indian or European, who can assist the medical staff to utilize to the fullest extent the opportunities afforded by the work in the hospital. (2) That every possible effort should be made to encourage the close mutual co-operation of the evangelistic and medical forces in each mission area, both in hospitals and in district itinerating work. 10. Need of Recruits. This Conference views with the greatest concern the pr^ent falling-off in offers for medical mission service, which renders largely inoperative the oft-repeated and vital principle that, India National Conference 145 both for efficiency and for the permanence of the work, it is es- sential that at each considerable hospital there should be stationed two medical missionaries and one trained nurse. This shortage of medical missionaries is at present so serious that many mission hospitals stand empty for long or short periods owing to the absence on furlough or from sickness of the doctors in charge, while numberless pressing opportunities for extensive evangeli- zation are being lost. 11. Women's Medical Missions. With a view to ministering to the multitudes of women in India who are as yet beyond the reach of both medical relief and spiritual help, this Conference would earnestly press upon the home Church the need for strong reinforcements for women's medical missions. To this end every effort should be made both at home and in this country to bring the claims of this form of service before the attention of girl students. 12. Special Training for Medical Mission Recruits. This Conference believes it to be necessary that the home authorities should enable all who are being prepared for medical mission work to acquire special training in ophthalmic and general surgery, and also in the treatment of diseases special to the tropics. 13. Inoculation for Enteric Fever. This Conference is convinced that, in view of the heavy mor- tality among missionaries from enteric fever, and of the large number of cases involving long periods of convalescence with consequent serious interruption of work, it should be made a rule by Mission Boards that all new missionaries should be protected by inoculation before leaving home, while it is highly desirable that workers already in the field should be similarly protected. 14. Training of Indian Medical Workers. This Conference finds that while the training of the junior assistants (dressers, compounders, etc.) in a mission hospital may, as a rule, be carried out in individual institutions, yet in the case of medical workers of higher grades, efficient professional equip- ment can best be given in union training institutions. Moreover, 146 Continuation Committee Confekences in Asia the training of all Indian medical mission workers of whatever grade should include systematic spiritual instruction, every effort being made to arouse in them the true evangelistic spirit, and later on to associate them closely with the medical missionary in the spiritual side of the work. 15. Tuberculosis. This Conference finds that in view of the considerable, and apparently increasing, incidence of tuberculosis in the rising genera- tion, especially of the school and college class, it is incumbent upon all Missions to give in their institutions such instruction and practical training regarding the laws of health, of personal and domestic hygiene and of sanitation, as shall be of use not only to the Christian commimity, but also through it to its non-Christian environment. 16. Isolation and Sanitoria. The question of the isolation and efficient treatment of the numerous cases of tuberculosis among the yoimger generation of the Christian community (especially in mission schools and orphanages) is one which calls for earnest consideration on the part of responsible authorities in the field. In this connection the efforts now being made to establish tuberculosis sanitoria in various parts of India for the special treatment of members of the Indian Christian community deserve most grateful recognition. Such institutions, since they seek to benefit all classes of Indian Christians, have a strong claim upon the support of the various Missions. 17. Special Opportunities. This Conference finds that the considerations mentioned in the above paragraphs on tuberculosis, as well as the importance of full co-operation on the part of Missions with the present great activity of the Government in all matters pertaining to public health, suggest that there is a magnificent sphere in Indian Missions for Christian medical menVho possess expert knowledge on these and kindred subjects. The co-operation of such medical missionary experts as advisers in schools and colleges will afford valuable assistance to Christian educational work. India National Conference 147 i8. Correlation. This Conference suggests that, with a view to the due correlation of medical missions with other forms of missionary activity, the Medical Missionary Association of India, established six years ago, and possessing a membership of over 250 qualified workers, might be brought into organic relation with the National Missionary Coimcil in such a way as that body may think fit, and that the provincial sections of the same Association might be related to the Provincial Representative Councils. 19. Appeal. Finally, this Conference would earnestly plead for the prayers and sustained efforts of God's people at home, that the necessary workers and supplies may be forthcoming to enable this branch of missionary work to go forward with renewed vigour, and to take full advantage of the numerous opportunities now presented in various parts of the country. X. "Women's Work Note. — Many of the findings occurring under other reports refer to women's work. Here only matters requiring special emphasis are dealt with. 1. Need for Rural Evangelistic Work. This Conference would call attention to the fact that about 90 per cent, of the women of India live in villages, and that, on the other hand, by far the largest part of Christian women work among the urban populations. Believing that the need of village women is, if possible, even greater than that of women in the cities, this Conference urges that a larger number of women workers, both European and Indian, be set apart for rural evan- gelistic work. 2. Pastoral Care of Women by Women. In view of the dense ignorance and miserable condition of the women entering the Church in mass movements and their need of personal and sympathetic leading, this Conference urges that special attention be paid to the work of pastoral care of women by women, and that a larger number of women missionaries be sent out for this work, since it will so deeply affect the strength and the vitality of the future Indian Church. 148 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Part Time Itinerating by Institutional Workers. In order to bring about a better correlation of educational and medical work with district work, and in order that women workers in institutions may become better acquainted with the conditions of life in the country districts, this Conference urges that such workers be enabled to spend part of the year in itinerating. 4. Simple Evangelistic Literature. This Conference wishes to emphasize the need of a very simple and attractive evangelistic literature for the less educated women and young people, — a vast need that is practically untouched. 5. Co-operation in Training of Bible Women. As the need for Indian women workers, both evangelistic and pastoral, is so great, and as in the past the work has sometimes suffered on account of the somewhat scanty mental and spiritual qualifications of the workers, this Conference urges that greater attention should be paid to educating and fitting them for their work, and that, wherever possible, Missions should combine in the training of Bible-women, with a view to greater efficiency and fruitfulness. 6. Illiteracy Among Indian Women. This Conference would draw the attention of the Boards and home Churches to the state of illiteracy among Indian women (less than one per cent, of the entire female population being literate), also to the urgent need this implies and to the vast field it offers. 7. Multiplying Elementary Girls' Schools. In view of the importance of elementary education as an evan- gelistic force and of the fact that in many rural centres the op- portunity of establishing girls' schools is still open to Christian Missions, while every year, nay, almost every month, sees more of these doors closed through the increased activity of other edu- cational agencies, this Conference strongly urges Missions to embrace the present opportunity to multiply the number of elementary girls' schools, especially in areas where, as yet no strong Christian community exists, and to secure for this work from the home base much greater support than is supplied at present. India National Conference 149 8. Comity and Co-operation in Education. This Conference recommends that the principles of comity be carefully observed in all existing educational institutions; that, where necessary, forces be redistributed to prevent overlapping; and that, for the sake of economy and efficiency. Missions should co-operate in all forms of education. 9. United Christian Colleges for Women Needed. This Conference would draw attention to the fact that there are only three women's colleges of the first grade in the whole of the Indian Empire as compared with nearly one hundred for men. This Conference therefore cordially welcomes the recommendation of the Madras and Bombay Conferences, that united. Christian col- leges for women should be established, and trusts that this policy will be adopted in every province that does not possess such a college. 10. Women's Medical Missions. This Conference desires to express deep thankfulness to God for the part which women's medical missions have played in caring for the physical and spiritual needs of some of the millions of India's women, such multitudes of whom five and die without medical aid in their times of suffering and with no message of hope to their burdened souls. 11. More Women Medical Missionaries Needed. This Conference views the present diminution of candidates for this service with pain, and strongly urges that a definite effort be made by all Christian workers in touch with schools and colleges, both in this land and at home, to bring this form of Christlike ministry prominently before students, with a view to attracting them to it in large numbers. 12. Training Women Medical Workers. This Conference finds that the co-operation of the various mission bodies is urgently required for the training of Indian Christian women for all grades of medical service. In this con- nection attention is directed to the work and claims of the Women's Christian Medical College in Ludhiana, an interdenominational institution already in existence for the service of all Missions and appealing to all for more united support. 150 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 13. Training and Status in Leadership. This Conference urges that Indian women be trained for posi- tions of responsibility and that an effort be made to give to those of marked spiritual abihty and educational qualifications an equal status with the foreign missionary. 14. Missionary Training at the Home Base. This Conference recommends that all women missionaries should receive training at home in educational methods and prin- ciples of teaching, especially Bible teaching, and that their training should include such medical instruction as will fit them to help women and girls in their peculiar necessities. 15. Co-ordination of Men's and Women's Work. This Conference regrets that in not a few Missions there has been a serious lack of co-ordination between men's work and women's work, resulting in waste of effort and in one-sided development. This Conference, therefore, urges that women's work be correlated to that of men in all its branches, and also that there should be definite co-operation between men and women in the administra- tion of mission work, in order to link the different branches for more effective service. XI. European and Anglo-Indian Community 1. A Call to the Churches. This Conference, recognizing that the presence and influence of the European and Anglo-Indian community represents a vital factor in the problem of the evangelization of India, would call upon the Churches to do everything in their power to ensure that the influence of this community is such as to commend Christ to the peoples of India, and would urge all missionaries to take advantage of every opportunity to secure this end, in co-operation with chaplains and other ministers. 2. European and Indian Christians. That every effort should be made for the realization of the one- ness in Christ Jesus of Western and Eastern Christians, and that, for this end, all possible steps should be taken to bring the European India National Conference 151 and Anglo-Indian and the Indian Christian communities into sympathetic touch with each other. 3. Help for Missions from Europeans. This Conference, while placing on record its deep appre- ciation of the valuable help rendered to the cause of Christian Missions by many members of the European and Anglo-Indian community, is constrained to recognize that the interest taken in missionary work by the community as a body is wholly inade- quate, and recommends that more effort be made to secure, by more intimate personal intercourse, their practical help and in- terest in the missionary cause, and would urge missionaries to be willing to lead Bible or mission study circles for this pur- pose. 4. Ang^o-Indian Education. Missionaries should co-operate with school authorities in secur- ing for the children of the Anglo-Indian community a healthy Christian education and in cultivating in them the missionary spirit and the sense of their personal responsibility for the evan- gelization of those around them. 5. Comity. In work for the European and Anglo-Indian community, the same principles of comity should be observed as are observed in work among Indians. 6. Investigation of the Problem. This Conference recommends that an investigation be made as to the relation of members of the European and Anglo-Indian commimity to the missionary cause; that this investigation when completed be submitted to the National Missionary Council with recommendations for action; and that the Committee of Investigation consist of the following members: — The Bishop of Lahore, Convener, Miss E. Hunter, A. C. Harte, Secretary, Bishop F. W. Warne, The Hon. Mr. W. R. Gourlay, Rev. J. A. Graham, Rev. J. Macrae, Mrs. Whitehead. 152 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference Members Aberly, Rev. J., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Guntur. Anderson, Rev. Herbert, Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Anderson, Rev. W. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Gujranwala. Athavale, B. N., Vakil of the High Court, Church of England, Bombay. Azariah, Rev. V. S., Bishop-designate, Church of England, Dornakal. Backhouse, B. H., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Itarsi. Badley, Rev. B. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Beals, L. H., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Wai. Bittmann, Rev. J., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Bose, Miss K. M., m.b., cm.. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Asrapur-Atari. Brown, Rev. G. W., ph.d.. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Carter, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. ChristUeb, Miss M. L., London Missionary Society, Anantapur. CoUier, Rev. A. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Monghyr. Datta, S. K., m.b., ch.b., Forman Christian College, Lahore. Evans, Rev. J. C, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Farquhar, J. N., Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Ferguson, Rev. W. L., D.D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Madras. Fleming, Rev. D. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Forman, Rev. J. N., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chmch in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Gee, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Graham, Rev. J. A., d.d., c.i.b., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kalimpong. Greaves, Rev. Edwin, London Missionary Society, Benares. GuUiford, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mysore City. HascaU, Rev. W. H. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Toungoo. Heywood, Rev. Canon R. S., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Holland, Rev. W. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Himie, Rev. R. A., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Ahmadnagar. Hunter, Miss Ethel, Young Women's Christian Association, Bombay. Jones, Rev. J. P., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Pasumalai. Lankester, A. C, m.d., Church Missionary Society, Peshawar. India National Conference 153 Lefroy, Rt. Rev. G. A., d.d., Bishop of Lahore, Metropolitan-designate, Church of England, Lahore. Lucas, Rev. B., London Missionary Society, Bellary. Mackichan, Rev. D., d.d., ll.d., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Maclean, Rev. J. H., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Conjeeveram. Masihi, Y., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. Matthai, John, Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Madras. Modak, Rev. S. R., American Board of Commissioners tor Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Morris, Miss E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Mukerji, A. C, Secretary to the Municipality, Benares. Mukerji, S. C, Serampore College, Serampore. Pamperrien, Rev. Provost K., Leipzig Evangehcal Lutheran Mission, Chin- gleput. Paul, K. T., National Missionary Society, Madras. Rinman, Miss V., Evangehcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore. Robinson, Bishop J. W., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Robinson, Miss Rutb E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Roy, Prof. B. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Schosser, Rev. A., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Mangalore. Taylor, Rev. G. P., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland, Ahmadabad. Wagner, Rev. P., German Evangehcal Lutheran (Gossner's) Mission, Purulia. Watt, Rev. J., d.d., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Westcott, Rt. Rev. Foss, d.d.. Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Church of England, Ranchi. Whitehead, Rt. Rev. H., d.d.. Bishop of Madras, Church of England, Madras. Wilson, Miss F. E., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Bombay. Wilson, Rev. W. A., d.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. Young, Rev. A. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Calcutta. ViSITOHS Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. RANGOON CONFERENCE 155 RANGOON CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Areas Practically Unoccupied and Races Unreached. In surveying the territory occupied in Burma this Conference recognizes, with deep gratitude to Almighty God, the splendid success which has attended the work of Christian missions among the Karens and other races in this province. It seems desirable, however, to emphasize the following facts : — (1) That no corresponding measure of general success has ac- companied the work among the Burmans themselves who form the vast majority of the inhabitants of the country. (2) That there still remain large areas practically unoccupied by foreign missionaries and only scantily occupied by native helpers, namely, six districts in upper Burma, four in lower Burma in which there is no resident foreign missionary for Burmese work, and nearly the whole of Arracan Division, containing a Burmese-speaking population of nearly three million inhabitants. (3) That there are numerous hill tribes and other animistic races and also several immigrant races who are, as yet, almost or entirely unreached by missionary effort, and that in the absence of the knowledge of any higher or more spiritual religion, these races are gradually drifting into the dominant Buddhism of the country. (4) That the present missionary staff is very largely engaged in educational work, a work which the Conference holds to be of very great importance both for the con- servation of the results of past effort and for the build- ing up of a sturdy type of Christian manhood and womanhood among the people. 2. Proposals for a More Adequate Occupation of the Field. In view of the above facts the Conference would earnestly recommend: — (1) That every effort be made to secure additional funds 167 158 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and workers for the immediate or early occupation in force of the areas still vmoccupied or practically un- occupied. (2) That a special effort be made on behalf of the animistic races of Burma in this critical stage of their develop- ment. (3) That in the areas now occupied, both urban and rural, it is essential that the present staff be so strengthened that, without weakening in any sense the present educational phases of missionary activity, it may also be possible largely to increase the number of directly evangelistic missionaries and to emphasize aggressive evangelistic methods. (4) That a periodic survey of the field, say once in ten years, be made for the purpose of collecting all facts and information necessary to promote continuous, har- monious and proportionate growth in every part of the field and in every phase of the work. II. Evangelization 1. Relative Numerical Increase of Converts and Workers. In the opinion of this Conference, the number of converts gained year by year, as well as the total number of native Chris- tians, has (speaking generally) kept pace relatively with the increase in the number of native Christian workers; and in the case of the animistic races, there has been a marked increase in the number of conversions. 2. Requirements for Baptism. Repentance from dead works and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ are the only essential requirements of baptism; and all bod- ies demand what they deem to be satisfactory evidence of the same. There is a difference of practice among the various Missions as to generally requiring a definite period of probation before baptism. 3. Direct Evangelization Emphasized. While this Conference recognizes the value of mission schools as an evangelizing power, it feels that greater emphasis should be laid on the direct presentation of the Gospel to the unevangelized Rangoon Conference 159 masses of the people, through both missionary and native workers, both male and female. 4. Evangelistic Tours Under Missionary Leadership. The custom of urging students and other Christians to accom- pany and help the missionary on evangelistic tours has tended very considerably to the increase of the number of hearers and converts, as well as to the building up of the faith of the Christians engaged in the work. 5. Edifying Workers and Stimulating Missionary Zeal. The custom of gathering the native workers of any district for worship and devotion (as is usual in the month of September) has proved a great blessing for the edification of the workers and for the stirring up of their missionary zeal; while the more general gatherings of the Christians in a certain area to consider the interests of the Kingdom in their district, as well as the general meetings of the whole Christian body, have served the same purpose for the Christians at large, leading them to a wider vision and to a keener sense of their personal responsibility for the salvation of others. Ill, The Native Church in Burma 1. No Change in Organization or Forms of Worship Demanded. The sense of this Conference, as given expression to by both native and foreign delegates present, is that no changes in organi- zation or forms of worship from those already prevailing, and which are essentially those common to Western Churches, are at present demanded by the Churches in Burma. 2. Self-support and Self-dependence. From the reports given, it is very evident that self-support and self-dependence are already existent among the majority of the Karen and among a large number of the Burman Churches to an extent very nearly, if not quite, equal to those in the West. Churches in one Society call their own pastors, administer the ordinances, exercise their own discipline, contribute largely to their own educational institutions (locally and for their higher insti- tutions, endowing these in some cases), have their own Mission Societies, are sending out their missionaries to distant parts of 160 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Burma and adjoining regions, as well as to those near by, receive no money from foreign Mission Societies and take the initiative in many other respects, to a very commendable extent. In many quarters, however, very much remains to be done and it is strongly urged that no effort be spared to make the above conditions general throughout all the Churches of Burma. 3. Transfer of Work to the Native-bom. In respect to when and how a complete transfer of the work to the people of the country may best be effected, it is quite evident that very few can be foimd among the membership of the Churches who would consider that the missionaries can yet be spared as co-workers, if the best interests of the work are to be conserved. Regarding ultimate transfer, probably no rule to cover all cases can be laid down, but the matter should be made the subject of frank discussion between the missionary and the leaders of the people. One thing may be held to be essential, that is, to main- tain such sympathetic relations with the people as to allow God's Spirit to lead both to the right solution of the problem. 4. The Evangelistic Spirit. Although the evangelistic spirit evinced by a large number of the pastors and members of our Churches is very gratifying, yet it cannot for a moment be admitted that that spirit is adequate, when we consider that only a fraction of the people are yet evan- gelized — ^that is, are yet even nominally Christian. We believe that God has implanted within the Church latent powers, full of the promise of undreamed possibilities, and that these are adequate for bringing all the races to Christ, if brought into force and rendered effective. The missionary may greatly facilitate this by coming into personal contact and co-operation with the native Church, and by discernment on the part of both in seconding the movements of the Spirit in those who are especially called to bring to pass the desired end. IV. Native Christian Leadership I. Efficient Native Leaders Needed. In Burma today efficient native leaders are needed in the follow- ing lines of work: — Rangoon Conference 161 (1) For evangelistic work, especially in the Burmese language and in other vernaculars, and to a less degree in English. (2) For teachers in mission schools. (3) For active Christian service as consecrated laymen in every walk in life open to educated men. 2. Prayer for Labourers. In view of these recognized needs we are led afresh to pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth labourers into His harvest, and to be more alert to look for answers to our prayers in the schools under our care and quicker to recognize and use talents that may be trained for leadership. 3. Training for Workers of Various Attaimnents. To meet these needs we shall still have to use in evangelistic work in villages, men and women of limited vernacular education, but this Conference suggests that this be supplemented by such religious and, in many cases, such normal training as will enable these workers to maintain primary vernacular schools in their own villages as nuclei for Christian work. It is clearly recognized, however, that men of higher attainments are now needed, who are capable of using helps in the English language in preparation for their work. Such leaders should in general be trained on the field, rather than in Europe or America, so that they may never become alienated from their people, and this Conference advises the en- richment of the curricula in theological schools to afford facilities for such training in English, and provision of higher salaries in the case of better qualified men who are found competent to become personal assistants to the missionary or even substitutes of the missionary himself. 4. Theoretical and Practical Normal Training. Consecrated school teachers, trained in the wirming of souls from their classes, are needed now when many non-Christian boys are flocking to Anglo-vernacular mission schools. To this end this Conference advises that in Christian normal schools a place be provided in the curriculum for theoretical and practical training of normal students in this most important part of their future work. 162 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. To Witness for Christ the Privilege of Every Christian. Especially do we emphasize that the work of preaching cannot be left only to men professionally trained as preachers and teachers, but that it is the privilege of every Christian man or woman in whatever calling, to witness for Christ by a godly life and to use his personal influence in presenting the message of salvation. 6. Leading Students into Direct Evangelistic Work. We advise that Christian pupils in school be led out by their missionaries and masters into direct evangelistic work in villages, so that they may acquire experience in such work while still pupils in school. From such pupils we may naturally look for some students of abiUty to enter upon higher training for the ministry and for consecrated laymen to help provide for them a better support. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Special Preparation for Work in Burma. Mission Boards at the home base should provide missionaries designated for Burma with detailed information regarding the special preparation needed for this field in order that before sailing they may avail themselves of facilities for self -equipment at home. The special acquirement necessary for a missionary in Burma is a knowledge of Buddhism and animism; but in common with other fields in India this field demands of its missionaries a knowl- edge of the elements of hygiene and medicine and of the theory of teaching and of book-keeping, while the study of phonetics while on the home base will be found invaluable. 2. Early Appointment of Missionaries. It is advisable that missionaries to Burma should be designated a year or so before sailing so that their studies may be pursued with a view to the special needs of their field. 3. Summer School for New Missionaries. An interdenominational summer school for the study by new missionaries of the vernacular languages, ethnology, mission methods, and the religions of Burma, should be established at some such centre as Maymyo. Rangoon Conference 163 4. The Vernaculars to be Studied on the Field. The vernacular languages cannot, generally speaking, be studied with advantage while on the home base. VI. Christian Education 1. The Aims of Christian Education. This Conference recognizes as the aims of Christian education:— (1) The conversion of the pupil. (2) The formation of a Christlike character. (3) The trainiag of Christian leaders for the Church and society. 2. The School as an Evangelistic and Upbuilding Force. We record with deep gratitude the rich blessings that have been granted to the work of Christian education in Burma. Hitherto the Lord hath helped us, yet we find in this our warrant for seeking to emphasize in still larger measure the religious side of the work in order that we may make full use of the school as an evangelistic and upbuilding force. 3. Teacher Training for Religious Instruction. We find that in order to ensure the efficiency of the religious work, special attention should be given to the training of teachers in methods of religious instruction, in order that the Bible may be as efficiently and scientifically taught as the secular studies. 4. Ensuring Continued Progress. The success of the past, and such favourable conditions as a literate people, absence of caste, and the freedom of the women of the races of Burma, not only justify but demand an increased effort in Christian education that will ensure its continued progress. In this connection, with highest appreciation, we wish to call attention to the very friendly and generous support given to aided and mission schools by the Government of Burma. 5. Needed School Literature. There is a great lack in the vernaculars of text-books for reli- gious instruction, and of other suitable literature for the use of the young, and such a literature should be provided adapted to the different grades of the school. 164 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. A Central Advisory Committee for Education. The interests of Christian education would be effectively served by the formation of a Central Advisory Committee representing the Societies working in this province, and we recommend that early steps be taken to establish such an educational committee as a sub-committee of the Council of Christian Missions in Burma. 7. A United Christian College. One of the fields open for enlarged effort in Christian education in Burma, the field of higher Christian education, specially merits careful consideration, and its interests might best be served by one united Christian college. We find that this subject calls for the most mature consideration. VII. Christian Literature I. The Situation, Difficulties and Needs. This Conference recognizes: — (1) The awakening of the peoples of Burma, due to wide- spread educational advantages, except in the case of illiterate hill tribes. (2) The inadequacy of all that has been done, however much it may be, to meet the needs of the present and of the future. (3) The difficulty of securing writers able to write articles and books which will attract the native reader. (4) The difiiculty of securing purchasers of such literature as we have in sufficient quantities to support a publish- ing work. (5) The need of one or more Christian newspapers of wider scope than at present, and of greater frequency of issue than once a month. (6) In general literature, not distinctively religious, the need of temperance and purity literature, of biographies of strong Christian characters in history, of books of popular science, not in the form of school text-books, and stories of notable conversions, of some such char- acter as "Twice Born Men." Rangoon Conference 165 (7) The need of theological literature for students in semi- naries and for all devout and earnest students of the Bible. (8) The need of fresh apologetic literature suited to actual needs and present conditions. (9) The need of some further Scripture translation for the lesser tribes of Burma, even though owing to the process of change now going on the production of a broad Christian literature for these tribes may not be needed. 2. Proposals for the Production and Distribution of Literature. To meet these recognized needs, we urge : — (1) That an increased emphasis be placed upon the produc- tion and dissemination of Christian vernacular litera- ture, especially in Burmese, which is the lingua franca of the country. (2) That a definite attempt be made to secure the services of those who are capable of writing to the acceptance of any Christian people, to the end that books and articles may be prepared for publication. (3) That every effort possible be made to put such books before the people at a price which shall consider both the actual cost of production and the ability of the people to pay, in order that the people may appreciate that for which, they pay, and that the cost of such work may not be too heavy a drain upon home funds. (4) That Christian workers at an early period in their work be engaged in selling Christian literature at a small fixed pay with good commission on all sales, both for the sake of the sales and of the effect upon the workers. VIII. Co-operation I. National Findings on Co-operation Approved with Alterations. The task of drawing up the report of this Committee has been greatly lightened by the fact that it has had before it the con- clusions arrived at by the National Conference held in Calcutta, December 18th to 21st, 1912, on the subject of Co-operation. After careful consideration the Committee has decided to adopt 166 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia as its report that part of the findings of the National Conference which refers to Co-operation, with certain alterations which are incorporated in the following statement. 2. Declaration of Belief and Record of Thankfulness. United La belief in the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, as expressed in the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, and in the con- viction that Holy Scripture doth contain all things necessary to man's salvation, this Conference desires to put on record its thankfulness to God for the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that has marked its meetiugs, and rejoices in the greater facilities and opportunities for still further manifestations of imity and of fuller co-operation in the various branches of mission work thus secured. 3. Provincial Council. This Conference notes that there is general recognition of the desirability of the formation of a provincial body to promote the work of co-operation and in various ways to increase the efiiciency of the Church's work. To give effect to this desire the Conference recommends the formation of a Provincial Council on the following basis: — (1) Name: — The Burma Council of Christian Missions. (2) Objects.* (3) Duties.* (4) Methods.* (5) Composition.* (6) Interim Committee: — This Conference resolves that an Interim Committee be appointed, with power to fill vacancies, to take steps to bring into existence the Pro- vincial Missionary Coimcil, and to give effect to the find- ings of this Conference in so far as provision is not made for this by the appointment of special committees by the Conference itself. The Interim Committee shall consist of the following members: — The Bishop of Rangoon, Convener, Rev. E. J. Bradford, Rev. B. M. Jones, Rev. D. Gilmore, 0. H. McCowan, Rev. G. Gnanachariam, Rev. W. Sherratt. *For (2)-(6), see under Co-operation, India National Conference findings, in section headed "Provincial Councils," pp. 137 and 138. Rangoon Conference 167 4. National Council. With a view to co-ordinating the activities of the Provincial Councils, the Conference approves of the steps taken for the formation of a National Council in accordance with the following plan: — * Conference Members Ah Sou, Rev. L. T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Armstrong, Rev. W. F., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Ba Te, Rev., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Insein. Bradford, Rev. E. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Pakokku. Bushell, Rev. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Butt, Miss, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mandalay. Chapman, Rev. C. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Monywa. Colbatch Clark, Miss M., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Rangoon. Cronkhite, Rev. L. W., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bassein. Cummings, Rev. J. E., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Henzada. Davenport, Rev. C. L., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Mandalay. Drysdale, Rev. J. A., Presbyterian Church, Rangoon. Edmonds, Rev. F. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Mandalay. Fisher, Rev. T., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Toungoo. Fredrickson, Miss A. E., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Fyffe, Rt. Rev. R. S., d.d.. Bishop of Rangoon, Church of England, Rangoon. Garrad, Rev. W. R., Winchester Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Mandalay. Geis, Rev. G. J., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Myitkyina. Gilmore, Prof. D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Gnanachariam, Rev. G., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, Kandawgalay. Graham, W. F., i.c.s., Mandalay. Graves, Rev. W. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. Hascall, Rev. W. H. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Toungoo. Henderson, A. H., m.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Taung-gyi. Jones, Rev. B. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. * For Name, Objects, Methods, Constitution, Comity and Co-operation, and Summons to Prayer, see under Co-operation, India National Conference findings, in the section headed "National Council," and in those following. These sections, as given in the India National Conference findings, are repeated in the Rangoon Conference findings, except that the sections on Interim Committee and on Arbitration, pp. 140 and 142 of the India National Confer- ence findings, are omitted in those of the Rangoon Conference. 168 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Kelly, Rev. E. W., ph.d., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Kemp, Rev. V. N., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Rangoon. Langdon, Miss E. M., Society for the Propaigation of the Gospel, Kemmendine. Ledwich, Miss M. G., Young Women's Christian Association, Rangoon. Maung Ogh, k.s.m., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Maung Po Thit, Church of England, Rangoon. McCowen, O. H., Young Men's Christian Association, Rangoon. McCowen, Mrs. O. H., Rangoon. McGuire, Rev. J., d.d., American Baptist Mission Society, Insein. Mosier, Rev. L. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Pyinmana. Nichols, Rev. C. A., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bassein. Parrott, Miss J. E., Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society of the West, Mandalay. Phinney, F. D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Purser, Rev. W. C. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Kemmendine. Putnam, Miss C. E., Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Maubin. Riggs, Rev. C. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. Sailord, Prof. H. E., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Saya L. T. Ah Sou, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Saya Maung Tun Pe, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Sherratt, Rev. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Rangoon. Smith, Rev. D. A. W., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Insein. StockweU, Miss Grace L., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. Strout, Miss Flora, World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Rangoon. Vickery, Rev. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Kyaukse. Walters, Rev. H. C, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mandalay. Whitehead, Rev. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Prome. SINGAPORE CONFERENCE SINGAPORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation I. Unoccupied Fields. The Conference finds that adequate information regarding the occupation of Malaysia by mission forces is at present lack- ing. Such investigations as were possible before the Conference, together with the Conference discussions, indicate the follow- ing areas and language or tribal groups as entirely or almost entirely untouched by mission endeavours, except that in most of these areas the British and Foreign Bible Society is distributing the Scriptures by colportage: — (1) Areas: — a. East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. 6. Almost all of Sumatra except Batta Land, and neighbouring islands. (Achin is not yet opened to mission work by the Government.) c. Borneo, except Sarawak, British North Borneo, and the valleys of the Barito and Kapuas rivers. d. Celebes is only worked in Minahassa, Mongondou and the central district. e. In the group of large islands east of Java only on Flores, Timor and Soemba are there mission stations. /. In Dutch New Guinea only the north coast is being worked. g. On most of the smaller islands no work is being done. (2) Languages: — a. Of the immigrants from India, theTelugus and those from North India are untouched, and among Tamils there are but few workers, and only one or two foreign missionaries can speak the language. b. The so-called aboriginal tribes of the Peninsula are untouched, except in one place by the Roman Cath- olics. 171 172 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia c. Of the immigrants from China, no work is being done among the Hailams, or among the Hakka tin miners of Banka and Billiton. d. Among the Hindus of Bali, and some of the indigenous animistic tribes of Borneo, Sumatra and other islands, which are as yet not reached by Islam, no work is being done. e. The Jews and Japanese in this field, and certain Dyak tribes are as yet untouched. 2. Committee on Sttrvey. It is clear to the Conference that a thorough-going survey of this area should be attempted in the near future by a com- mittee appointed for this purpose. It would probably be well for this committee to be organized in two sections, one for the Dutch East Indies, and the other for British Malaya, these sectional groups to work on similar lines, and their results to be presented together. The methods of investigation proposed by the Committee on Survey and Occupation, and the Committee on Securing Uniformity in Statistical Returns of the Continua- tion Committee should be followed, as far as possible, and Roman Catholic sources should be drawn upon for information regarding the degree to which the mission forces of that Communion are present in this area. This Conference appoints the following Committee on Survey: — Fob the British Sphere. Fob the Dutch Sphere. Rev.W. G. Shellabear, Convener, The Mission Consul, Convener, The Bishop of Singapore, Rev. C. S. Buchanan, The Bishop of Labuan and Not more than eight members Sarawak, to represent the Dutch So- Rev. J. A. B. Cook, cieties. W. D. Ashdown. 3. Special Difficulties. The Conference finds that in certain sections of Malaysia animistic tribes are numerous, diversified as to languages, with the population rather thinly spread over such areas. The im- migrants from India and China, tepresenting various language groups, are also scattered widely. As a result, adeqttate occupa- Singapore Confeeence 173 tion will involve a larger number both of missionaries and native workers than in the regions where the population is more com- pact and homogeneous. 4. Distribution of Missionary Forces. This Conference considers that the time has clearly come when the mission forces in this area should formulate a plan looking towards a much more adequate occupation of Malaysia. Such a plan, however, must necessarily wait until the proposed survey provides the information necessary for any well-grounded procedure. In the meantime it does not appear to be advisable to make any change in the present distribution of the mission forces. 5. Responsibility of the Native Church. The Conference finds that in the Batta country the native Church is approaching the point where it can begin to assume responsibility for certain parts of the work, and in Amboina and Minahassa practically the entire population is Christian. In most parts of the field, however, the native Churches are but recently established, and are not yet in a position to imdertake responsibility for any particular section of the work, but should be encouraged to extend the work in their own neighbourhoods in connection with existing Churches. 6. Mohammedanism. No Christian work is being done at the present time among Mohammedans on the Malay Peninsula and in Eastern Sumatra, with the single exception of the medical mission to women in Malacca. The time has come when the whole question of the evangelization of the Malays should be carefully considered. In order to stem the advance of Islam, it is very important that no time should be lost in sending missionaries both to the indigenous heathen and to Chinese and Indian immigrants. II. Evangelization I. Opportunities for Evangelistic Work. This Conference desires to put on record the fact that the opportunities for evangelistic work among Chinese, Indians and 174 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia various Malay races are immense, and that they exceed the powers of the missionary bodies, with their present resources, to cope with them. In Netherlands India there are about forty millions, of whom thirty-five millions are in Java. The remaining five mil- lions are scattered in various islands over an immense area. Further, the trade and intercourse of the ports in this field with other countries, especially China and India, make this entire area a field of great strategic importance. 2. The Native Church. The Conference recommends that for native Christians em- phasis should be laid on repentance and faith as the condition of baptism, and on the work of evangelizing their neighbours as the duty and privilege of church members. Street preaching, Sunday school teaching and visiting might be more largely used by native Church members for this purpose, in the judgment of the Conference. 3. Bible Schools. The Conference recommends that Bible schools be held periodi- cally at convenient centres, and conducted on inter-denomina- tional lines, where possible, with a view to deepening spiritual life, without which no evangelistic effort can hope for success. 4. European Community. The Conference earnestly invites the co-operation of the home Churches in more effective work among Europeans, and appeals to the European community in this field to help in the work of spreading Christianity. III. The Native Church I. Self-support. It is the sense of this Conference that self-support and self- propagation go hand in hand, and should be inculcated from the very earliest stages of church development. It therefore strongly urges that all missionaries emphasize systematic and proportionate giving, though such should not be expected of inquirers and casual attendants. The Conference considers that as soon as possible mission bodies should begin gradually to with- Singapore Conference 175 draw their support and control of native congregations, and that this policy should be kept constantly before the native Church. 2. The Missionary Spirit. In order to maintain an adequate missionary spirit in the Church we must secure as far as possible the sincere conversion of the individual Christian. Further, we must see to it that the lives of our people are maintained upon the loftiest level of devotion, and that definite service for the Master is impressed upon them as their highest Christian privilege. 3. Bible Study. This Conference agrees that systematic and supervised Bible study in Church, school and home would call forth a greater devotion to Christ. The holding of Bible study circles is, in the opinion of this Conference, especially valuable in the student world. IV. Native Christian Leadership The duty of constantly seeking out possible leaders for the native Church should be authoritatively laid upon every mis- sionary in this field, and the Conference would urge that all congregations be frequently reminded of their obligation to pray regularly in connection with this question. V. The Training of Missionaries This Conference considers that in the case of new missionaries at least a year should be given them to learn the language and that missionaries who have a special knowledge of languages should be urged to give help in language study whenever possible to new-comers. This Conference recommends that the foreign missionary become better acquainted not only with the native languages but also with the religions of the people. VI. Christian Education I. Two Distinct Fields. This Conference finds that there are two distinct fields: the Dutch East Indies, and the British Colonies and Protectorates. In the Dutch Indies the principal educational work has been 176 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia in the vernacular languages, but in response to the urgent demand of the people, work in Dutch and English is being started. The vernacular work has been very fruitful in converts. The Chris- tian result of the Dutch work cannot yet be judged. In the British field the work has been almost entirely in English. There are not as abundant results as we long to see, but there are in- dications that good, though inadequate. Christian work is being done which will eventually bear much fruit. In both fields there is urgent need of workers who shall give their whole working time to the Christian and social sides of the work among pupils and former pupils of the English and Dutch schools. 2. The Dutch Field. As the question of education in the Dutch East Indies is far too extensive to be dealt with without special detailed knowledge of the subject, and as the Dutch members declared themselves incompetent to cover the whole field, the Conference thinks it wise to publish no findings about the Dutch East Indies. 3. English Education in the British Field. This Conference finds that the great demand for English edu- cation has necessitated the concentration of all educationalists in English work, and the inadequacy of the staff at our disposal and the urgency of the demand for English has resulted in partial neglect of the higher educational aims and of Christian training. There is a pressing need for teachers who can give their whole time to organizing the definite Christian work of the schools. 4. Evangelistic Work Among Former Pupils. The Conference desires to direct the attention to the unique opportunity for evangelistic work among "old" boys and girls from mission schools. The need for work among such former pupils is of pressing urgency, and the Conference hopes that serious effort will be made to meet the need. 5. Training of Teachers. This Conference finds that the present training given to our local teachers is inadequate, but that this inadequacy is due to unavoidable causes. The chief of these has been the greatness of the demand for trained teachers. The Conference is unable SiNGAPOKE CONFEHENCE 177 to present a unanimous opinion on the best solution of this difficulty, but believes that the solution is either: — (1) That a well-equipped union Christian training school for teachers with denominational hostels be opened in Singapore; or, (2) That the secular work of the training be left to the Government, and that the Missions supplement this training by the formation of hostels to which all religious teaching should be left. 6. Representation to Government. Recognizing the importance of this matter, this Conference recommends that a representation of the urgent need of provision for the proper training of teachers be made to the Government of the Straits Settlements, with a view to securing more definite and speedy solution of this pressing problem, and appoints Rev. W. G. Shellabear, Rev. J. Romanis Lee and Rev. W. Murray to make this representation to Government. 7. Girls' Schools. There is an increased demand for the education of girls. It is desirable that their education include such subjects as domestic economy. 8. Vernacular Work. This Conference finds that there is a call for work in the vernacu- lar for certain Chinese and Tamils now in our English schools. In Borneo a similar call exists for work among Dyaks and other tribes. With the present stafif it is impossible adequately to respond to the call, but as a temporary expedient it might be possible to take up a certain amount of vernacular work in the higher standards. 9. Unsupplied Needs. This Conference finds that mission school work in English touches directly only a small though influential part of the population. There is an opening for vernacular work in Tamil, but it cannot be met adequately without more workers. The Malays are practically untouched. 178 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia 10. General. Finally, this Conference recommends that, when a Council of Missions is formed, it should appoint a sub-committee for Education. VII. Christian Literature 1. Scope of Literature Available. The Conference finds that the entire Bible has already been translated into several of the principal languages in this field, but that there are many languages in which no missionary work is yet being done, and into which not even a single portion of the Bible has been translated. A few tracts and booklets have been prepared and printed in Malay, Javanese and Sundanese, but literatxire suitable to the special needs of work among Moslems is greatly needed, and the recent controversial works for Moslems published in Egypt and India should be translated into the above- mentioned languages. Christian story books, tracts and biog- raphies are very necessary. 2. Needed Literature in English and in Dutch. This Conference finds that up-to-date Christian literature in the English and Dutch languages is most urgently needed to counteract the immoral, rationalistic and antichristian litera- ture put out by the secular presses and sold by native book- sellers. 3. Committee on Malay Literature. This Conference considers that the production of Malay literature in the different parts of the field (Netherlands Indies and British Malaya) might be made useful to the whole field by an interchange of all literature put out, and by an alteration of orthography and local words wherever necessary. To this end a Committee with two branches (in Batavia and Singapore, respectively) should be appointed; and these two branches should work together and be in constant communication with one another. This Conference appoints Rev. W. G. Shellabear, Rev. W. H. Williams, Rev. A. J. Bliek, Rev. L. Tiemersma, and Messrs. Tisdall and Goh Hood-keng, as such Committee. Singapore Conference 179 4. Distribution of Literature. This Conference considers that a special book-shop in every large centre would probably be a financial failure; that the selling of the publications should be by means of missionaries and col- porteurs; and that it is advisable to sell rather than to distribute the booklets without charge. 5. Periodical Literature. It is desirable that more use be made of periodical literature printed in Malay, Chinese and Tamil, as a means of Christian propaganda. 6. Language Study for Literary Ends. This Conference considers that missionaries and native Chris- tians should give enough time to the study of the languages of the people among whom they work, so as to be able to write or translate books in such languages. Native Christians who have ability in writing in their own language should be carefully sought for, and encouraged to give their time to such work. VIII. Co-operation I. General Suggestions as to Comity. To avoid breaches of comity, it is desirable that special at- tention be paid in all mission districts to the following matters, in connection with which diflBculties may easily occur: transfer of mission workers; scales of salaries of workers; treatment of persons under discipline; establishment of new institutions. For the more active promotion of comity and co-operation, it is desirable: — • (1) That all missionaries be urged to avail themselves of opportunities of meeting for prayer and mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's Kingdom in this area, of cultivating mutual acquaint- ance, and of acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. (2) That the various Missionary Societies working within given areas consider the possibility of occasionally mass- ing their forces for special united evangelistic effort. 180 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) That more attention be paid to co-operation in various forms of work, educational, medical, etc., and also to the production and distribution of Christian liter- ature. (4) That each Mission be urged to recognize the importance of paying attention, in its own activities, to the proper correlation of the various forms of missionary work. 2. Advisory Council and Interim Committee. It is the sense of this Conference that there should be an Ad- visory Council for this field, and it appoints an Interim Com- mittee of not more than fifteen to study the subject, and to seek the opinions and recommendations of the different Societies, and with power to call together a Conference similar to this, when in its judgment such a Conference is desirable. To such Con- ference all Missionary Societies working in this field are to be invited to send representatives. This Conierence appoints the following to constitute this Interim Committee: — Fob the Beitish Spheee. Foe the Dutch Sphere. Rev.W. G. Shellabear, Convener, The Mission Consul, Convener, W. D. Ashdown, Rev. C. S. Buchanan, togeth- Rev. J. A. B. Cook, er with not more than The Bishop of Labuan and eight members to repre- Sarawak, sent the Dutch Societies. The Bishop of Singapore. 3. Summons to Prayer. In conclusion the Conference feels certain that the imity of Christendom is in accordance with the Divine purpose, and is the means by which, above all else, the world will be brought to recognize in our Lord Jesus Christ their Saviour and Redeemer; and thankfully recognizes the many evidences that at the present time this truth is being brought home to the hearts and con- sciences of Christians all over the world by the manifest working of the Holy Spirit. It therefore most earnestly calls upon all to whom its voice may come, to be instant in believing prayer to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that He will vouch- safe speedily to accomplish His gracious purpose, and hasten the SiNGAPOEB Conference 181 day when the prayer of our Redeemer may be fulfilled, and all His people be perfected into one. IX. Medical Work 1. Evangelistic Efficiency. Experience seems to this Conference to show that there is a real danger in many cases that the spiritual side of medical missions may become cramped by the pressure of the purely medical side of the work. This Conference, therefore deems it expedient that evangelistic workers be attached to the mission staff, who should follow up the religious work done in the hospital. 2. Self-support. In the interest of the people themselves, as well as for the augmentation of available fimds, the Conference thinks it desirable that medical missions should be self-supporting as far as possible, and recommends that patients be required, ac- cording to their means, to contribute towards the cost of drugs and medical comforts supplied to them. 3. Special Opportunities. The Conference finds that the area under consideration offers peculiar opportunities for medical mission work, the call for which is specially urgent at the present time. The most pressing of these needs, among several that were brought forward are :— (1) As pioneer work among Mohammedans in the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra (Achin and Padang in Western Sumatra), Java and Brunei. (2) More particularly to reach Mohammedan women. (3) To counteract the power of the witch-doctors among the Dyaks and other tribes of Borneo. (4) To reach the Chinese and Indian women in our large cities. 4. Recruits and Training. The Conference views with great concern the paucity of offers for medical mission service, and recommends: — (1) That the profession be more adequately represented on Boards of Missions. 182 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) That the claims of the foreign field be pressed upon students during their hospital career by leaders of the student Christian organizations (themselves preferably medical). (3) That more be done by educational missionaries in keeping this object before promising Asiatic Christian pupils. (4) That Christian hostels be formed in connection with the medical schools of Singapore, Batavia and Soura- baya. Conference Members Abel, Miss, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Singapore. Abraham, Rev. S., Methodist Episcopal Church, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Adriani-Gunning, Mrs. M., Netherlands Bible Society, Posso, Central Celebes. AUen, Rev. G. Dexter, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Banting, Sarawak, Borneo. Amery, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Amery, Mrs. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Ashdown, W. D., Brethren's Mission, Penang. Bartlett, R. J., Church of England, Singapore. Blackmore, Miss Sophia, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Bliek, A. J., Netherlands Missionary Union, Meester-CorneUs, Java. Buchanan, Rev. C. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Buitenzorg, Java. Champion, Rev. A. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taipeng, Perak. Chen Su-lan, Methodist Episcopal Church, Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation, Singapore. Eklund, Rev. Abel, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Malacca. Ferguson-Davie, Rt. Rev. C. J., d.d., Bishop of Singapore, Church of England, Singapore. Ferguson-Davie, Mrs. C. J., m.d.. Church of England, Singapore. Goh Hood-keng, Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Goh Leng-inn, Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Izard, Archdeacon, Church of England, Singapore. Jackson, Miss C. Ethel, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Lee, Rev. J. Romanis, Church of England, Singapore. Singapore Conference 183 Mansell, Rev. H. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Marsh, Miss Mabel, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Martin, Miss Clara, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Penang. Morris, O. J., Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Mounsey, Rt. Rev. W. R., d.d., Bishop of Labuan and Sarawak, Church of England, Kuching, Sarawak, Borneo. Murray, Rev. W., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Singapore. Nommensen, L., d.theol., Rhenish Missionary Society, Sigoempar, Toba, Taroetoeng, Sumatra. Olson, Miss M. E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Peile, Rev. H. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Singapore. Pilon, Dr. P. J. J. R. T., Salatiga Mission in Java, Poerwodadi, Java. Poglase, J., Secretary of the Municipality, Methodist Episcopal Church, Pringle, R. D., Young Men's Christian Association, Singapore. Pringle, Mrs. R. D., Singapore. Richards, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Singapore. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore, India. Runciman, Rev. W., English Presbyterian Church, Singapore. Rutgers, A. A. L., ph.d., Department of Agriculture, Buitenzorg, Java. Schiefer, A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Singapore.' Shellabear, Rev. W. G., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Sullivan, Rev. F. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Tay Sek-tin, Rev., English Presbyterian Church, Singapore. Teskey, J., Brethren's Mission, Singapore. Tipson, E., Brethren's Mission, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Tisdall, C. E. G., British and Foreign Bible Society, Singapore. Tolley, Miss Annie, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Singapore, van Engelen, C. A. J., Salatiga Mission in Java, Blora, Java, van Gildemeester, Miss, Society for Home and Foreign Missions, Batavia. Warren, Miss Elsie, m.b.. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Malacca. Wells, Rev. W. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Winkler, Joh., m.d., Rhenish Missionary Society, Pea Radja, Taroetoeng, Sumatra. CANTON CONFERENCE 185 CANTON CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. The Field. Of the three provinces represented at this Conference, Kwang- tung and Fukien are relatively well occupied, while Kwangsi is comparatively destitute. In Kwangtung every prefecture is more or less occupied except two, and these are within the plans of two of the strong Societies working in nearby areas. 2. Kwangtung Province. Among the twenty-five millions of this province five hundred and ninety foreign missionaries are working through a diversity of languages and dialects, chief of which are Cantonese, Hakka, Hoklo and Hainanese. There has been a disproportionate dis- tribution of workers in Kwangtung, due to the multiplication of Societies and the lack of co-ordination of their work. One district may be occupied by a single agency with but few mission- aries, while a neighbouring district may have various agencies, whose outstation activities are especially liable to the friction that arises through overlapping. This condition is most notice- able in the river delta region. The supply of workers, Chinese and foreign, is far too small for the province as a whole even if these are most advantageously distributed. A constructive programme, combining all agencies, would do much to make the present force more nearly equal to the task. 3. Fukien Province. This province, with an estimated population of more than twenty-two millions, speaking the Foochow, Amoy and Hinghwa dialects, and also various others akin to Mandarin, is occupied by six Societies. Fukien has a force of three hundred and eighty- nine missionaries. With one exception all the prefectures are occupied by resident foreign missionaries, and this prefecture has a force of Chinese workers connected with one of the Missions. 'Early in their history the three Societies working in the Amoy 187 188 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia region divided their territory, thus securing an economic use of forces, and avoiding all haphazard effort and duplication. There is an urgent need of more workers to carry out the plans of the Missions, which have been working so effectively and unitedly for more than half a century. North Fukien has three success- ful mission agencies that need large reinforcements to conserve the work done and to accomplish the task to which they are committed and at which they are working in most amicable relations. 4. Neglected Classes of the Two Provinces. One pressing problem and need in connection with both of these provinces is that of the Chinese immigrants in South-eastern Asia and the adjacent islands, who are almost wholly natives of Fukien or Kwangtung. Provision for the evangelization of these numerous and increasingly influential Chinese people and the shepherding of the converts who go from here in large numbers, rests chiefly with the Missions and Churches in China. More- over, in both Kwangtung and Fukien there are large numbers of almost wholly neglected classes, such as 200,000 boat people in Canton and Hongkong; the rapidly increasing number of rail- way employees; the ricksha men; the soldiers; the prisoners in the jails; the Bannermen; the Mohammedans, and the island population along our extensive coast. These all comprise needy and inviting flelds for evangelistic effort. 5. Ewangsi Province. This province has an estimated population of eight millions, with forty-seven missionaries. Of the seventy-two walled cities only nine have resident missionaries. Of the remaining sixty- three cities, only eight have chapels in charge of Chinese evan- gelists. Thus fifty-five cities, with perhaps an average popu- lation of 30,000, are without regular workers, either Chinese or foreign. The above does not include over 1,200 market towns, sometimes very large and important, and over 45,000 villages scattered throughout the province, the majority of which are not within the effective influence of any mission work. The whole north-western half is still practically untouched. The country is mountainous and travel is difficult. Mention should be made Canton Conference 189 of a population of over one million aborigines, among whom practically no direct Christian work has been attempted. 6. Yunnan and Eweichow Provinces. These two provinces, adjacent to the area covered by this Con- ference, and coming within the purview of no other of the Con- tinuation Committee Conferences, must be mentioned as the least occupied provinces of the Republic. Kweichow is the more destitute, with one foreign missionary to 332,000 people, and Yunnan next, with one to 326,000, not including Roman Catholics. 7. Scientific Stirvey Called For. The investigations before and during the Conference, and the discussions held, clearly indicate the inadequacy of the in- formation at present available; the complexity of the task of securing such information; and the necessity for a full knowledge of all the essential facts, if Mission Boards and the forces on the field are to plan with wisdom the effective and economic occu- pation of the field. To this end we agree to bring about, at the earliest possible moment, a tmited scientific survey of each province, which to be successful must secure the active co-opera- tion of all the mission forces concerned. Provincial committees to initiate and carry on this survey are appointed by this Con- ference to enter into correspondence with like committees in other areas of China, if such are later appointed, also with the Com- mittee on Survey and Occupation of the Continuation Com- mittee, in order that the advantages of co-ordinated endeavour and knowledge of the best methods of research may be realized. II. Evangelization I. Direct Evangelizing Effort. There is a deplorable lack of direct evangelizing effort on the part of the foreign missionary body. Of 208 missionary men in Kwangtung 136 are classed as evangelistic workers, two-thirds of whom share their time with educational work. Of the re- mainder, many are so burdened with the administrative work of the Missions and other duties as to render much direct evangel- 190 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia istic effort impossible. Workers, educational and medical as well as evangelistic, should be freed to do more direct evangelistic work. By a more systematic organization of our mission work all so-called evangelistic workers might be freed for their special work. For each language area at least one Chinese and one foreign mis- sionary possessed of the evangelistic gift should be freed by their Churches or Missions for general evangelistic effort in that area. 2. Evangelistic Opportunities and Methods. At the present time great numbers of thinking Chinese, es- pecially those of the student class, have discarded their former worship, not only abandoning but even destroying idols and temples, and are already fairly conversant with the principles of Christianity. There should be an interchange of Chinese and foreign evangelists between Missions wherever possible, in order, by focussing attention upon a given point, to lead to more definite decisions for Christ. Each large centre should have a union evangelistic committee to watch for exceptional opportunities for an aggressive campaign and to plan for the men and methods to be employed. 3. Advantageous Use of Evangelistic Gifts. The services of not a few efficient men have been lost to the Chiu-ch because they have been put into places not befitting their talents. There is need for both the Chinese Church and the missionary to exalt the evangelistic office, to emphasize the dignity and opportunity for the large service afforded by the ministry. Every Chinese pastor, every foreign missionary and the entire Church should be on the alert to discover special evangelistic gifts, whether among the trained or untrained, and by conjoiniag man and opportunity, increase our working force and its efficiency. 4. Compensation for Evangelistic Workers. There is great diversity in the salaries paid evangelistic workers. In many cases these are less than salaries paid to workers of equal training in other branches of Christian service. The ministry of the Gospel involves sacrifice, but we none the less believe the labourer is worthy of his hire and that the Chinese evangelists are at present underpaid. We should aim at compensation for evangelistic workers adequate to meet the social demands of the Canton Conference 191 community in which they serve, keeping in mind the ability of the Chinese Church to continue such salaries, as it takes over the support of these workers. 5. A Larger Use of Voluntary Workers. A much larger use of lay workers is possible in an unofficial or semi-official capacity. We need not only the highly trained, salaried worker, but a large body of voluntary workers. The ideal "Every member an evangelist" should ever be held before the Churches. Greater attention should be paid to the training of our laymen in soul-winning conferences and Bible classes. 6. Stronger Evangelistic Effort in the Cities. Hitherto missionary evangelistic emphasis has fallen largely upon country regions, market towns and villages. The new conditions demand a stronger evangelistic effort in the cities, the presentation of a positive message delivered as "with authority." 7. Changes of Policy Urged. The growth of the Chinese Church warrants a departure from the earlier policy of mission-opened chapels. Except in strategic centres no new chapels should be opened at mission expense, and stress should be placed upon the widespread preaching of the Word, the gathering of believers into natural groups for worship and instruction, leaving property matters, along with local self- support and control, more and more to the Chinese Christians. 8. Requirements for Baptism. There is substantial agreement in relying largely on the judg- ment of the local Church as to the fitness of candidates for baptism. A period of instruction is considered necessary in order to ensure or to discover an intelligent conception of the meaning of church entrance. At least, repentance, manifesting itself in a changed life and faith in Jesus Christ as the only Saviour, is involved. III. The Chinese Church I. Growth and Development. We note with profound thankfulness to God that in the three provinces of Kwangtung, Kwangsi and Fukien there is now a Chinese Church firmly established, numbering 80,000 communi- 192 Continuation Committee Confeeences in Asia cants, which is perhaps half of the total communicant member- ship of the Protestant Church of all China. This numerical growth, together with the development of its organization and zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. Every effort should now be put forth to make this Chinese Church the most efficient factor in evangelization. 2. Autonomy. We note with satisfaction that the Chinese Church, while recognizing her relation to the historic Churches and to the Church Universal, increasingly desires to assume her full responsibilities. Autonomy would bring upon the entire Church a deepened sense of duty, manifesting itself in a display of energy, liberality, effi- ciency and consecrated service for the Kingdom of God, surpassing anything hitherto witnessed. This is one of the essentials for a full development of strength and prosperity. 3. Unity Favoured. We recognize that the Chinese Church, both as regards her leaders and the majority of her membership, is strongly in favour of one Church open to all Christians and is making a more or less conscious effort to realize that aim. This does not mean that there will be a uniform statement of faith, or identity in forms of worship, or one central church government, but that there will be an attempt to make this a truly Chinese Church, which in all its constituent parts will comprehend the whole Christian life of the nation. What form or what name that Church will take is not yet clear, but, knowing that the Church is the Body of Christ, which has its own heavenly nature, and is not finally imder human control, we recognize that in consulting together concerning its future development, we are not to consider how we may please ourselves, but to set ourselves whole-heartedly to consider how we may preserve the veritable Imago Christi. Our faith is in the guiding of the Holy Spirit, Who will safeguard the essential liberty of the constituent parts of the Church. He, too, will enable us to share as a common possession the benefits of those varied attain- ments in truth, faith and practice which each denomination holds as a sacred trust received by the grace of our one Lord. While, however, the Chinese Church should continue to receive and absorb Canton Conference 193 every good influence which the Church of the West can impart, it should in respect of forms and organization have entire freedom to develop in accord with the most natural expression and largest cultivation of the spiritual instincts of Chinese Christians. 4. Promotion of Unity. In order to hasten unity we recommend that this subject be afforded a large place in the columns of the religious press, Chinese, English and German, and also receive close attention in our local councils and union conferences. Moreover, serious thought should be given to enabling the Chinese Church as such, and not as a foreign-directed organization, to give expression to its own best impulses. Each of the four succeeding con- ferences under Dr. Mott's presidency should consider carefully whether the time has not come to arrange for a conference which shall be thoroughly representative of the Chinese Church to deliberate upon the name, autonomy, self-support and discipline of the Chinese Church, as well as upon its relation to foreign missions. Such an assembly, called not to legislate but to study existuig conditions and to register Chinese opinion, would be timely. It would throw light upon urgent problems, save the movement towards autonomy from ill-regulated growth or mere chance development, and evidence the desire of all Missions to appre- ciate fully and to profit by the views and aspirations of the Chinese Church. 5. Development in Self-support. This Conference finds great encouragement in the amount of self-support already attained in certain sections. For example, we note that the Union Presbyterian Chiirch of South Fukien, with 4,300 commimicants in 1912, gave for church purposes exclusive of school fees the total sum of $30,935 [Mex.], an average gift per communicant member of $7.20, which is perhaps the average monthly wage of those church members. This Church has now forty ordained pastors wholly supported by the Chinese Chiu-ch, which is now seriously considering plans and methods by which it may assume a much larger share of the support of all other church workers. The Churches in South Fukien founded by the London Missionary Society exhibit a somewhat similar de- 194 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia velopment of self-support, and the figures given for one of their districts illustrate the fact that this advance is not due to an in- crease of wealthy members. The district of Hweian is one of the most poverty-stricken in Fukien, and the comparatively rich folk in the Church might be coimted on the fingers of two hands. In that district no member is giving more than $39 per annum towards the pastor's or preacher's salary, but the Church with a communicant membership of 1,110 last year gave for strictly church purposes the sum of $3,796, or an average of $3.40 each. But even so, the Chinese themselves say that nine-tenths are not giving even one-half of what they were formerly obliged to give to heathen rites. In the adjoining prefecture of Hinghwa the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church are giving for church purposes an average of $4.50 per communicant. In Swatow, where in 1905 the Churches were paying 80 per cent, of the total salaries of their ministers, preachers and teachers, the contri- butions increased yearly so that in 1911 the total was $1,308 in excess of what would have been complete self-support in these items for the year 1905, although, due to various causes, the total cost of these salaries has so increased that the part now borne by the Chinese Church is only 67 per cent. In other Churches of Kwang- timg and Kwangsi there is great diversity, some being very much stronger in self-support than others. It is noteworthy that large attainments in self-support have been made in Swatow, Amoy and Hinghwa, where even the most illiterate member of the Church has by means of the Romanized Vernacular been able to read and understand the whole Bible besides much other Christian litera- ture. The increase of truly converted church members and the building up of their faith and knowledge are the surest means of accomplishing self-support. 6. The Sense of Responsibility and Willingness to Sacrifice. We find encouragement in the fact that the Church is now winning its way in many places among the middle and wealthier classes, thus hastening self-support. The sense of responsibility and a spirit of willingness to make sacrifices are widely evident. Following the Revolution many of the people have formed great conceptions and seen great visions, which, together with the desire for independence and the activities of Christians in the Canton Conference 195 new Republic, prove that the Church is entering upon an era in which it should make unparalleled progress. The relation between the Missions and the Chinese Church is of the largest importance in this connection. Complete self-support is dependent upon the sense of complete responsibility. In view of the great social and economic changes taking place, the experience and wisdom of the Chinese Church itself is needed lest the increase in salaries of all church workers indefinitely postpone complete self-support. The Church controlled by foreigners must also be supported by foreigners. In several places the Missions are making, or have already put into operation, plans by which the expenditure of foreign money in support of the Chinese Church is in the hands of joint committees of Chinese leaders and missionaries. Such plans should have the serious consideration of every Mission. The money we use is not ours, but the Lord's. Even if it were ours, a conomon method of partnership in business is where one fur- nishes the capital and another supplies ability and labour. 7. Systematic and Proportionate Giving. Careful teaching concerning the duty and privilege of sys- tematic and proportionate giving is urgently needed. 8. The Chinese Church the Permanent Factor. All positions of responsibility open to Chinese Christians' should be related to Chinese organizations rather than to foreign Missionary Societies. This develops leadership and emphasizes the fact that the Chinese Church, and not the foreign organi- zation, is the permanent factor in the evangelization of China. 9. Home Missions and Aggressive Evangelism. The organization of Missionary Societies and the consequent growth of the Churches themselves are proofs of missionary spirit and work. But in spite of this, the Church is still far from doing its full duty. Reahzing that all other activities of the Church are tested finally by its energy and sacrifice in the work of saving souls, we urge that missionaries and pastors should, especially at this time of large opportunity, teach individual members the fundamental duty of evangelism. As an expression of true and zealous care for the souls of men, and for the sake of example, and as a demonstration of desired brotherhood in service, the 196 Continuation Committee Confekences in Asia missionary should share largely in aggressive evangelism. Out of love to men, and love to God, necessity is laid upon minister, doctor, teacher and every other missionary, to preach the Gospel. ID. Deepening of Spiritual Life. The Church can truly develop along lines of self-support, self-government and self-propagation, only as it is purified and empowered by the Holy Spirit. Earnest effort should, therefore, be made to deepen the spiritual life of all Christians by a faithful use of all the means of grace. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. The Discovery and Enlistment of Leaders. How to discover and enlist more young men and women of ability for the leadership of the Christian forces is a question of profound significance, and worthy of the most exhaustive study. It is in many respects the most vital one that has been brought before the Conference. Upon its right solution rest our hopes of evangelizing the himdreds of millions of this Republic. We con- front glorious opportunities with very defective leadership. We believe the leaders may be had, but not apart from certain con- .ditions. To discover and enlist the ablest young men and young women in this leadership, should be the chief function of mis- sionary effort. Discussions in our meetings have brought out in a most impressive manner the significance which the Chinese attach to leadership, based on piety and ability. 2. Importance and Nobility of a Divine Call. The young men whoni we desire to enlist in this service should, before all else, be deeply convinced of the supreme importance and nobility of a calling from God to leadership in spiritual service, and should be strongly impressed with the fact that a fife of heroic self-denial devoted to such work not only affords scope for the widest development of their talents, but issues in results of the most fruitful kind and as lasting as eternity. 3. Middle Schools and Colleges as Sources. In order to discover this class of leaders we should look chiefly to our middle schools and colleges. Promising young men should Canton Conference 197 be sought out and encouraged to give themselves to this work. The ablest young men of Christian character who have had training abroad, and who give evidence of superior qualities of leadership, should receive careful attention. No sacrifice should be con- sidered too great to secure such leaders. Only unremitting care will secure men through whose influence thousands may be led out into most effective lay leadership. 4. Adequate Support, Status and Responsibility. In order to secure men of this type for permanent service, they should receive a support adequate for a comfortable living to enable them to give their undivided time to the work of leader- ship. That compensation should not be less than is required to secure capable leaders in educational and medical work. More- over, financial support alone will not secm:e these men. They must be taken into the full confidence of the missionaries, and be given a far larger share of administrative and executive work. They should be treated as co-labourers and equals in the re- sponsibility of directing the work and managing the funds. It is essential that men of this stamp be placed in fields where their talents may be fully called out and exercised. In discussions with our Chinese brethren the strongest emphasis was put upon the need of mutual trust. Strong leaders can be held only where they are given liberty, responsibility and a large measure of con- trol. Such confidence will promote mutual interests, and result in a most successful and fruitful leadership. 5. Equipment of Higher Institutions. Higher institutions of learning are poorly equipped. This is especially true of our theological seminaries. The need for a few of the brightest men to be sent to other lands to study, and return as instructors, is strongly endorsed. Without a highly efficient body of instructors we may look in vain for trained leaders. Theological seminaries should have the best of buildings, libraries, reading rooms, maps and charts, gym- nasiums, and above all, the ablest instructors. An increasing number of these instructors should be chosen from the Chinese as rapidly as competent men are available. We urge that strong appeals be made for funds adequate to provide the equipment 198 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia necessary to attract and to retain the best class of young men. Given a proper share in the nianagement»of such an institution as trustees, directors and instructors, Chinese would largely supple- ment the funds we must continue to receive from foreign countries. 6. The Establishment of Union Schools with Normal Classes. We strongly urge the establishment of union schools with normal classes to prepare men and women for highest leadership. The very best equipment will be needed. Scores and hundreds of young women from higher classes might be reached through improved facilities in schools of this description. We further urge that parents consecrate their children to the service of Christ. ■ V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Preparation for Service in China. It is to be assumed that all missionaries coming to China should have the best of the usual preparation appropriate to their special callings : — (1) As evangelistic and pastoral missionaries, in arts and theology. (2) As educational missionaries, in arts, Bible study, peda- gogy, with specialized study in selected lines, literary or scientific, when possible. (3) As medical missionaries, in arts, Bible study, medicine and surgery,, with special study in tropica] diseases and diseases of the eye. 2. Professional Studies to be Taken in Professional Schools. It is assumed also that all professional studies should be taken with men and women who are preparing to pursue similar callings in Europe and America, so that foreign missionaries may be in the closest touch with the best workers in their own departments at home. Further, that facilities should be given to missionaries when at home on furlough to renew and extend this intimacy with their fellow workers in the West. 3. Special Course in Bible Study Essential. Whatever the general studies may have been, all candidates should have at some stage a special course in the Word of God. Canton Conference 199 4. Language Study in the Home Land. Although the free and adequate use of languages can be fully attained only in the area in which they are spoken and by free intercourse with the people, yet much time and much waste of nervous energy may be saved by acquiring in the home land precision and accuracy of method in language study. 5. Early Designation of Missionaries for a Definite Field. Candidates for foreign mission work should be sought for during their course of general preparation, and designated, when possible, for a definite language area, in time to permit of their taking certaiu special courses hereinafter named. A year at least might, with great advantage, be given to such studies, and a maintenance, if necessary, should be given to candidates to enable them to avail themselves of such courses before proceeding to the mission field. Arrangements should also be made to enable missionaries on furlough to take advantage of similar courses of special advanced study. Subjects of importance for missionaries-desig- nate and for those on furlough are : — (1) Language and phonetics. (2) Religions of China and comparative religion. (3) Sociology and psychology of the Chinese people. (4) History, geography and literature of China. (5) Bibliography on China. (6) History of missions generally, and particularly of missions in China. 6. Institutions Providing Specialized Training. Courses such as those indicated above can be had, in whole or in part, in the following institutions: The Schools of Missions at Yale and Hartford, Columbia University, Women's Missionary Training College of the United Free Church of Scotland (for women only), the University of London, the School of Oriental Languages (London), the Colonial Institute of Hamburg, the University of Cambridge, the University of Oxford, the Uni- versity of Berlin, the University of Paris. 7. Language Schools. We rejoice to note that a Union Language School has now been formed in Nanking, and strongly recommend that a well-equipped 200 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia school be formed at once in Canton. We hope that new-comers will be given the best possible opportunity of learning the language most easily, and in the shortest possible time, and as thoroughly as our great task demands. We regret that in the Hakka and Swatow (Hoklo) language areas the new recruits have hitherto been too few and too much scattered, to justify the formation of language schools. 8. Guidance and Oversight. In order to make better provision for the guidance and over- sight of new missionaries during their first two years on the field, the local missions should appoint for each new recruit an adviser who shall sympathetically direct his study of the language, the people and their customs, advise him as to the use of his time and give all needed assistance in meeting initial difficulties. 9. Freedom for Language Study for Two Years. Great care should be taken that for one year at least no work or responsibility of such a kind or amount as might hinder entire apphcation to language study be placed on new missionaries, and that all possible freedom for study should be secured during the second year. To attain this object, which is vital to the missionary's usefulness, great attention should be given by the home Board to anticipating needs and to timely reinforcement. 10. Mandarin as the Culture Language of China. We strongly recommend that in order to meet the demand of the time, every missionary should, if possible, after not less than three years of study of the local vernacular, study Mandarin, the language of the greater part of China, now generally taught in schools, and rapidly becoming the medium of general communi- cation between educated persons. 1 1 . Granting Furloughs- It is highly important that furloughs should not be unduly postponed, as is sometimes done from motives of a false economy and with disastrous results. The difficulty of granting furloughs must be met by providing more adequate staffs and more fre- quent reinforcements. Canton Confeebnce 201 12. Missionaries of Marked Special Gifts. Missions should watch for indications of special gifts in junior and senior members, and give facilities for their development and effective use. VI. Christian Education 1. Need of a Strong Forward Movement. In view of the present rapid growth of the Church and the spread of Western ideas, and of the inadequate Christian edu- cational work in these three provinces, there should be an im- mediate and strong forward movement. 2. Aims of Mission Education. Our aims must be clear. Mission institutions in general fall into five classes, each with a fairly well-defined aim : — (1) Hospitals, dispensaries, schools for the blind, asylums for the insane, missions for lepers, etc., which are the natural expression of Christian sympathy for suffering mankind and of a desire to bring to all relief, joy, salvation and opportunity for service. (2) Lower and higher elementary schools, whose aim is Christian nurture for the young, endeavouring to sur- round them in childhood with an atmosphere of Christian truth and love. (3) Middle schools, whose aim is to present effectively by clear message and intimate contact the commanding ideal of consecration to the service of God and man. (4) Colleges of arts and sciences, medical colleges, agri- cultural schools, etc., whose aim is to send Christian leaders of spiritual power and of missionary spirit into all honourable professions. (5) Theological colleges, Bible training schools and normal schools, and such courses in other schools, whose aim is to train for definite forms of church and mission service. 3. The Placing of Lower and Higher Elementary Schools. There should be generally speaking, a lower elementary school in every village congregation and a higher elementary school 202 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia with boarding accommodation in every centre where there is a sufficient constituency. These schools should follow the govern- ment course of study, with the addition of the teaching of the Bible, according to the plans of the local educational asso- ciations, and they should in most cases be almost immediately supported and controlled by the Chinese. 4. One Middle School for Each Prefecture. In view of the present neglect of middle school education and of its great importance to the Church, there should be established as soon as possible at least one middle school in each prefecture. The minimum number of college-trained teachers in such a school should be four. Since it is to these schools that we must look for our preachers and teachers, their immediate establishment is of pressing importance. In order that we may have specially trained teachers, courses in psychology, pedagogy and practice teacher training must be given. 5. Union University Colleges at Canton and Foochow. There should be developed in Canton and Foochow university colleges, at least those of arts and sciences, of medicine and of theology. In each centre these colleges ought to be, if possible, on the same grounds. Each group should be union in character and controlled by a special board. 6. Co-education in Lower Elementary Grades Only. Girls may be educated in the same lower elementary schools with boys, but above that grade girls should have their oivn schools and these should be developed according to a pohcy practically the same as that for boys and young men. 7. A Union Theological School for Canton. In view of the fact that representative men from nine Missions present in this Conference have stated their desire to imite in theological work in Canton, that two others have stated that their difficulties lie chiefly with their Boards, and that the Young Men's Christian Association and the Canton Christian College will certainly make every effort to feed such an institution, a member of this Conference has been chosen to convene a com- mittee of representatives from the various Missions to take the Canton Conference 203 matter seriously under consideration. Each Society is urged to set a man free for such work, to furnish the necessary funds and to place the management of the school entirely in the hands of a local board. The entrance requirements should be a middle school certificate, and all lower-grade theological training should be done entirely separate from this institution. 8. Trained Educationalists Called For. In view of the small number of trained educational missionaries, especially men, and of the consequent weakness of the machinery which has been created for co-ordinating and improving the Christian educational work of these provinces and for raising the standards of Chinese teachers, we urge the Boards to send out trained educationalists, men and women, filled with the missionary spirit and holding it as their highest aim to lead young people to consecrate their lives to the Master's service. 9. Increased Chinese Control. We should take a lesson from some of our Missions in their policy of finding strong Chinese, of relating them to the best opportunities, and of throwing upon them increased responsi- bilities in an atmosphere of increased sympathy. Chinese con- trol should not necessarily be in proportion to Chinese support, and responsibilities placed upon Chinese co-workers should keep a little ahead of our estimates of their capacities. Teachers should be paid sufficient to give them self-respect, a feeling of inde- pendence, an opportunity for self-improvement and the full respect of all. 10. Higher Schools as Centres for Evangelistic Endeavour. Educational institutions should be more closely in touch with evangelistic work, encouraging the students to carry on through their own organizations constant evangelistic work and to win volunteers for life service, and forming vacation evangelistic bands to work with missionaries and pastors. These institutions should also be centres for reporting evangelistic needs and en- couragements, they should send out their teachers and students to assist the Churches and schools by lectures and preaching and should keep in close touch with the work of the Churches and Missions. 204 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 11. Christian Hostels. Christian hostels should be provided in large student centres, especially for students of Hongkong University and of provincial government colleges. 12. Keeping in Touch with Former Students. Special attention is called to the necessity of keeping in touch with those who have gone out from the schools, in order to conserve and use their power for good. 13. Manual Training and Central Industrial Institutes. In view of the imperative need and boundless opportunity of industrial expansion in China, and further in view of the de- pendence of this development upon manual training in schools, and the unusual opportunities that such training affords for personal contact, one or more large central industrial institutes should be established in China, especially adapted to the training of Chinese teachers of industrial arts and crafts; and our Christian schools and colleges should give diligent attention to this im- portant department of education. VII. Christian Literature 1. Large Occasion for Use of Christian Literature. We call earnest attention to the movements of the new time in enlightenment and education as affording large occasion for making the Gospel known by means of Christian literature, leading onward to those greater triumphs of Christianity in China for which a century of missions has opened the way. 2. Bible Translation and Distribution. We recognize gratefully the efforts of the Bible Societies in promoting the translation and distribution of the Scriptures in book style and vernaculars, in character and Roman letter ver- sions. It is suggested that an edition of the Bible with Mandarin and Wenli in parallel columns would meet a present need. We urge the widest provision and diffusion of vernacular Scriptures and ask that the aims of Bible Societies be directed continuously to uniformity in respect of meaning, and to lucidity, directness Canton Conference 205 and dignity of style, thus enhancing the appeal of the Bible to every class of readers. 3. Exegetical and Homiletical Literature. In exegetical and homiletical literature there is need for preach- ers' commentaries having as a chief characteristic spiritual sug- gestiveness. A concise commentary in English written from the Chinese viewpoint would meet a demand created by advancing knowledge. For the Church there should be provided psalms and hymns and spiritual songs in which literary grace is joined with devout aspiration. 4. Devotional Books, Christian Biography and Church History. For the Christian home we recommend a richer and more varied devotional literature with special reference to the prayer life. It is further advised that Christians form family libraries, however small, of Christian books, and that these include works on Christian biography and Church history and also records of recent missionary movements in the East and in the West. 5. Text-books for Students. In schools and colleges there is need of text-books that keep the East in touch with the best that the West has to offer as helps to the Christian student in preparation for the ministry of the Gospel. 6. Evangelistic and Apologetic Books and Tracts. Books and tracts for evangelistic uses should include tracts for the times, designed especially to meet the materialistic tend- ency of the age, and also works that contrast and compare the essentials of Christianity with those of other religions in China; also books that point out the great service rendered to the world by prominent Christians. We urge the better provision and cir- culation of apologetic Uterature adapted to commend Christianity as the world religion. Special stress is laid on the proved utility of short and plain tracts forming a series, each designed to carry forward an awakened and quickened attention, leading the reader step by step along the path of enlightenment and conviction. Moreover, ballads and other tracts in rhyme would prove of highest value in attracting a large class of readers. 206 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Production of Literature, Within and Without the Church. We express the deepest satisfaction in the literary gifts vouch- safed to the Chinese Church, and the assured conviction that this endowment wisely and graciously employed will make continu- ously for the spiritual enlightenment and advance of the Church and nation. We counsel that at points where aim, purpose and method in no wise conflict, literary forces beyond the Church's pale be sought as allies in widely extended endeavours to reach the people of China through the press of the new time. In order to do this there should be formed throughout this area literary circles, committees and conferences with appointed times of meeting for the discussion of all matters pertaining to Christian literature; and these circles, committees and conferences should be in close and regular correspondence with those which may be found in other parts of China, with a view to joint action in the preparation and diffusion of books and tracts. We recommend that Missionary Societies detach suitable men for special work as occasions arise, and that missionaries so detached seek the aid of such circles, committees and conferences. 8. Distribution through Colportage, Reading-rooms and the Bress. The first requisite is that books be adequately and suitably catalogued and described. Fuller use may well be made of exist- ing facilities for distribution from preaching halls and book- rooms. Every chapel should have a stock of timely tracts. The increase of book-lending societies and of organized colportage would be of marked advantage. We recommend that reading- rooms and reading circles become a feature of literary distribu- tion, and that the occasion offered by the newspapers for the wider circulation of articles on Christianity be taken as an approved means for effecting our missionary purpose. VIII. Co-operation I. Basis. This Conference adopts as the basis of action the report unan- imously adopted by the Shanghai Conference of 1907. That report recommended national federation, with a national council and provincial councils, whose findings should be purely advisory Canton Confekence 207 and in no wise mandatory or binding upon the participating bodies, for the purpose of promoting co-operation in literary, educational, medical and evangelistic work. In carrying out the Shanghai programme we assume that co-operation always in- cludes co-operation with the Chinese on equal terms in all national and provincial councils, with the expectation that they will as speedily and fully as possible assume responsibility and leader- ship. This co-operation is open to all who accept the teachings of the Apostles' Creed, whether belonging to organizations already existing or to any Chinese or foreign organization hereafter formed. 2. Christiaii Literature in General. In pursuance of the above we recommend that the various Missions speedily and largely reinforce the Christian Literature Society by contributing men and money. Publishing houses and interests should be united so far as practicable. There should be imited effort for the rapid production of literature in the various dialects. We request the various publication societies to use imion terms in the works they issue. 3. One Hundred Standard Hymns. There should be a selection of one hundred standard hymns and a common translation of the same, prefaced by this petition: — • Grant us, we beseech Thee, Almighty God, that by the power of Thy Spirit the prayer of our Saviour that His people may be sanctified in the truth and may be one in order that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Him, may speedily be fulfilled, for His sake. Amen. Each Church may add to the common hymnal such hymns, creeds and forms of service as it desires. 4. Primary and Intermediate Schools. Each Mission should continue to maintain as many primary and intermediate schools as it is able to support, and in these schools, besides Bible reading and daily worship, each Mission should furnish such rehgious instruction as shall best convey its interpretation of the Christian life. 5. Union Middle Schools and Colleges. Inasmuch as the middle schools and colleges are located in large cities occupied by Missions in common, and as the cost of maintaining such colleges as are absolutely essential is beyond 208 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia the reach of a single Mission, and inasmuch as the sciences taught in these schools are incapable of sectarian interpretation, we recommend imion in all such work, the religious instruction being confined to the Bible and doctrines common to Christendom, each participating Church to give such further religious in- struction as it deems desirable in the hostels connected with the schools and colleges. 6. Union Theological Instruction. Inasmuch as the provision for training of the highest type is beyond the ability of any one Mission, we recommend union theological instruction, wherever practicable. Where such union has been attempted theological differences have not caused complications. 7. An Educational Commissioner for Chiaa. We approve the action of the China Educational Association in appointing an educational commissioner for China. Rec- ognizing the importance of the standardization and correlation of all Christian educational work and the adaptation of this to government work, we heartily commend the appointment of additional superintendents of education, either Chinese or foreign, for the various sections of China. 8. Union Normal Schools. Since not only the curricula but also the methods of study are being revolutionized in China, we regard the establishment of union normal schools or normal courses as one of the most urgent needs. In the meantime we favour instruction in pedagogy in imion summer schools, in advanced schools and in colleges, to help Chinese teachers to meet the present crisis. We es- pecially urge that the dignity and influence of the teacher's pro- fession be emphasized in order to encourage a larger number of young men and women to devote their lives to training the young. 9. Union Hospitals and Medical Schools. Inasmuch as the Medical Missionary Association of China, in view of the rapidly advancing standard of modern medical prac- tice in the nation, has recommended that no further hospitals be established until each existing hospital can be manned with at Canton Conference 209 least two foreign physicians and, if possible, with one foreign nurse, we make the following recommendations : — (1) That so far as it is practicable. Missions unite in properly manning one hospital in each centre, instead of main- taining additional hospitals in that centre. (2) That they also unite in medical schools in connection with and on the same basis as the union colleges. 10. Spiritual Hospitality. To further the interests of co-operation, we recommend that the various Churches extend spiritual hospitality as far as consistent with their conscientious convictions, admitting to the privileges of fellowship members of other Communions bringing proper certificates from the Churches with which they are connected. 11. Comity in the Recognition of Church Discipline. We recommend that the discipline of individuals by any Church be recognized by all other Churches so far as they are notified of the same, such notification to be sent to all neighbouring Churches by the Church administering the discipUne. Agents dis- missed by one Christian organization should not be employed by another without the concurrence of the authorities dismissing them. 12. A Common Name for all Christian Churches. We suggest that a common name for all the Churches imited in the National Council be proposed by the Continuation Com- mittee National Conference, and be promulgated for adoption by the participating bodies, so far as they desire to adopt it. The statistics of all Churches uniting in this common Church could be reported in the aggregate, each branch being at liberty to use these aggregate statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which that branch is doing, thus avoiding false impressions. 13. Fraternal Connection between Chinese and Western Churches. As the teachings of the New Testament contemplate a universal Church of Christ as the goal of history, we recommend that the various branches of the Chinese Chiu-ch be encouraged to main- tain their fraternal connections with the Western Churches for the more speedy realization of this aim. 210 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 14. Union Language Schools. We recommend the establishment of union language schools wherever the number of students warrants it, and that they offer advanced courses to help and stimulate those who have already passed the initial examinations. 15. A School for the Children of Missionaries. A school for the children of missionaries should be established in some central location at a sufficient elevation above the sea level to ensure a cool and bracing atmosphere during the summer. 16. Co-operation in Framing Mission Policies. In the interests of co-operation each Mission in this area is requested to frame as clear a plan of future policy as practicable and these plans should be interchanged through the executive committees of the Provincial Federation Councils; or the Missions in any given area might unite in a study of their field, and con- jointly fraine the plans and policies to be followed. 17. Giving Effect to the Conference Findings. We recommend the adoption by the coming National Conference of measures for giving speedy effect to the findings of the con- ferences now being held in China. 18. Prayer. Finally, recognizing that our deepest vmion is and ever must be spiritual, we urge, above all, that constant prayer be offered by each Church for the prosperity of all other Churches; and that union services be held at convenient centres for confession of the sin of division and for rniited prayer for the reunion of Christendom. IX. Medical Work I. Efficiency before Extension. We are thankful to God for the part that medical evangelism has had, and still has, in the missionary propaganda, and that the futm-e is still so full of promise for even greater service and profit to the Kingdom. Formerly medical missions were considered chiefly a wedge for opening up ways for larger and more aggressive work, but they have become an important part of the Church's activity. Hence we must aim at nothing less than the highest Canton Conference 211 possible efficiency in every phase of this work. The growing knowledge of all Western sciences demands that if we are to retain our positions as leaders in Christian medical and surgical work our aim must be efficiency before extension. 2. Union Medical Schools and Training Schools for Nurses. Thoroughly equipped and efficient Christian medical schools are a pressing need in Canton and Foochow. These schools should be on a basis of union between Missions and of co-operation with the Chinese. The home authorities are strongly urged to supply workers and funds for this object. Moreover, seeing there is an increasing demand among the Chinese for nurses, training schools for these should be opened in the large centres where th^y do not already exist. 3. Eqmpment of Hospitals. The home authorities should not rest satisfied till every hospital on the field is thoroughly equipped. 4. Union in Mission Hospital Work. The principle of union not only should be applied to medical education but also should be extended to the working of mission hospitals where possible and advisable, thus combining economy and efficiency. 5. Following up Hospital Evangelistic Work. We note with concern that there is often a failure to follow up and encourage patients who have been spiritually awakened while in hospital. There should be close co-operation between pastoral and medical workers in every district, and wherever possible patients on their return home should be put into touch with Chinese or foreign workers. 6. The Insane, the Lepers and the Blind. Work among the insane, the lepers and the blind should be encouraged and undertaken wherever possible. 7. Health of Pupils. Because of the prevalence of tuberculosis and other contagious and zymotic diseases, every school should have a medical super- visor with full authority. 212 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 8. Need of Recruits. We view with concern the present falling off in offers for medical mission service, which renders largely inoperative the oft-repeated and vital principle that for efRciency and permanence it is essential that at each hospital there should be at least two medical mission- aries and a trained nurse. This shortage of medical missionaries is at present so serious that many a mission hospital stands empty during the furlough or sickness of the doctors in charge, while numberless pressing opportunities for extensive evangelization are being lost. 9. Special Training. It is necessary that the home authorities should enable all who are being prepared for medical mission work to acquire special training in general and ophthalmic surgery, and also in tropical diseases. Moreover, time and grants-in-aid for post-graduate study should be given to all medical workers on furlough. 10. The First Year of Active Work. Wherever possible medical missionaries should spend at least the first year of active work at a station where there is a senior medical man with an established hospital. 11. Sanatoria for Missionaries. We recommend the provision of sanatoria in connection with every centre not yet so supplied. This plan has proved itself to be the truest economy in conserving the health and usefulness of missionaries. Co-operation in this matter is urged. X. Women's Work 1. China's Women Coming to Their Own, In view of the prominent and responsible position in the Church and in the social and political life of China which it is evident the Chinese women of the future will be expected to fill, we realize the importance of increased effort in aiding them to prepare them- selves for these new responsibilities. 2. The Type of Missionaries Needed. The present crisis makes it imperative that the missionaries sent to China be women of adaptability, special training and Canton Conference 213 marked spirituality, who will develop and utilize the wealth of material found in China's womanhood. 3. Evangelistic Work and Workers. All the women of the Church should be prepared for, and enlisted in, evangelistic work. Many more women should be trained for work as Bible-women. Missions should unite in giving higher training to prepare special Bible-women for work among the educated and cultured classes. 4. Elevation of the Home Life. There should be a concentration of effort in the elevation of the home life, and in the discouraging by all workers of too early betrothals and marriages. 5. Literature. A greater use should be made of the Uterature available for women and children, and the preparation of more should be undertaken at once. The Women's Messenger, published by the Christian Literature Society, should be extensively circulated in both Christian and non-Christian homes. 6. Education. In educational work for girls and young women the policy outlined for boys and young men should be followed as far as practicable. Some missionaries of special training, experience, adaptability and wide outlook in educational matters are urgently needed for all the larger educational centres, while the Chinese should be encouraged to open mixed schools of the lower ele- mentary grade, emplojdng women as teachers. 7. General Aims. The work of women for women along the lines of evangelization, kindergarten, primary schools, healing, nursing and home hygiene should be developed on a scale conunensurate with the oppor- tunity. The Christian women of China, in their great task, should have the best preparation the West can bring or give them. XI. Business Efficiency The time and energy of missionaries could be greatly econo- mized by the adequate provision of assistance in administrative 214 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and business details, for example, Chinese or foreign treasurers, secretaries, business managers, architects, engineers, printers, sten- ographers and other experts, also offices at the larger centres where all the Christian forces may find a common centre for the collection and inter-communication of information, and for easy and frequent personal intercourse and consultation on common interests. Conference Members Anderson, Rev. P. H., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Canton. Anderson, Rev. W. J. W., m.d., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Fatshan. Au Fung-ch'i, London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Barnett, Archdeacon E. J., Chur-ch Missionary Society, Hongkong. Bonafield, Miss Jtilia, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Brewster, Rev. W. N., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Hinghwa. Burkwall, Rev. H. O. T., British and Foreign Bible Society, Canton. Chambers, Rev. R. E., d.d.. Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Canton. Ch'an Sz-chan, Rev., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Ch'en Ch'iu-chi'ng, Rev., London Missionary Society, Amoy. Ch'en Hin-fan, m.d., London Missionary Society, Canton. Cheung Laap-ts'oi, Rev., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Canton. Chung Wing-kwong, The Hon., Canton Christian College, Commissioner of Education for Kwangtung Province, Canton. Coole, T. H., M.D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kutien. Duncan, Miss A. N., Woman's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England, Chiianchowfu. Foster, Rev. J. M., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Kityang. Fulton, Rev. A. A., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chiu:ch in the U. S. A., Canton. Fung Yan-shang, Rev., Berlin Missionary Society, Canton. Gibson, Rev. J. C, d.d.. Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Gibson, R. M., m.d., London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Gowdy, Rev. John, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church,* Foochow. Graves, Mrs. R. H., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- , vention. Canton. Canton Confeeence 215 Graybill, Prof. H. B., Canton Christian College, Canton. Greene, Mrs. G. W., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Canton. Hind, Miss A. M., Church Missionary Society, Foochow. HipweU, Rev. W. E., Church Missionary Society, Pakhoi. Hodous, Rev. Lewis, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow. Hook, Miss Marion, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Foochow. Home, Miss A. M., London Missionary Society, Hweian, via Amoy. Hsti Sing-i, Rev., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Amoy. Jaffray, Rev. R. A., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wuchow. Jet, Rev. Joe, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Canton. Kollecker, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Canton. Kwaan lu-naan, Rev., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Kongmoon. Lander, Rt. Rev. G. H., d.d., Bishop of Victoria, Church of England, Hongkong. Lee, Rev. Frank, Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- tion, Canton. Li Buoi-ding, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Foochow. T.im Fang, Rev., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Lu Tsu-ying, Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Amoy. Main, Rev. W. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. McNeur, Rev. G. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, Canton. McPherson, J. L., Young Men's Christian Association, Hongkong. Mok Sau-tsang, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Canton. Nelson, Rev. C. A., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Canton. Newcombe, Miss B. E., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Sangyong. Ng Tsun-saam, Rev. Independent Presbyterian Church, Canton. Nightingale, Rev. S. J., Church Missionary Society, Sienjru. Niles, Miss M. W., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Canton. Noyes, Miss Harriet, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Canton. Oehler, Rev.W., ph.d., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Chonghangkang. Patton, Rev. C. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kochow. Pearce, Rev. T. W., London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Peet, Rev. L. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow, 216 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia P'eng Cii'i-feng, Rev., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Rieke, Rev. H., Rhenish Missionary Society, Tungkun. Robb, Rev. A. I., Board of Foreign Missions of the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Takhing. Schultze, Rev. Otto, Basel EvangeUcal Missionary Society, Hongkong. Stewart, Rev. J. R., Church Missionary Society, Chengtu. Tappan, Rev. D. S., Jr., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hainan. Thomson, J. Oscar, m.d.. Canton Medical Missionary Society, Canton, Todd, Paul J., m.d., Bethesda Hospital, Canton. Tope, Rev. S. G., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Fatshan. Tschang Schang-fo, Rev., Basel EvangeUcal Missionary Society, Hongkong. Tschu Mi-kwui, Rev., Basel EvangeUcal Missionary Society, Hongkong. Tse Kei-yuen, Presbyterian Church, Canton. Tse Yan-luk, Rev., London Missionary Society and Young Men's Christian Association, Canton. Turner, G. R., m.d., London Missionary Society, Amoy. U Seuk-sing, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Ward, Rev. E. B., Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in Christ, Canton. Ward, Rev. Ralph A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Warnshuis, Rev. A. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Amoy. Waters, Rev. G. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Watson, Rev. John, Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Changpu. Whitman, Rev. G. E., 'American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hopo. WQey, Miss Martha, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow. Wohlgemuth, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Shiuchow. Wong Oi-tong, Rev., Rhenish Missionary Society, Tungkun. Yeung Paak, Rev., Independent Congregational Church, Hongkong. Yue Shek-shang, Rev., Independent Methodist Episcopal Church, Canton. Ziegler, Rev. G., Basel EvangeUcal Missionary Society, Lilong. Zwemer, Miss N., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church m America, Amoy. Visitor Franklin, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Secretary American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. SHANGHAI CONFERENCE 217 SHANGHAI CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Territorial Occupation. In the three provinces of Chekiang, Kiangsu and Anhwei, there are numerous large districts unoccupied By foreign or Chinese missionary forces and without even a chapel or preaching place. But in many of these districts, owing to the nature of the coimtry and to the scanty population, occupation by the foreign missionary caimot be regarded as necessary. Other districts appear to be easily accessible from fields already worked and may be left for occupation through the natural expansion of the Chinese Church. Chekiang and the part of Kiangsu south of the Yangtze are the portions of this field best staffed, though the present staff of missionaries is short of women workers and is scarcely large enough to allow for furloughs and necessary absences. 2. Unreached Mohammedans. There are at least 297,500 Moslems in the three provinces who are practically untouched. 3. Two Groups of Missionary Forces. The missionary forces in the three provinces fall into two groups, each with its own distinctive work, that is, the missionaries at the great centres engaged in administrative, educational, medical, literary and other work, and those occupying country stations and engaged mainly in pastoral,, evangelistic and medical work. Both groups are rendering necessary service and are doing it well. But having regard to the exceptional opportunities offered by the intelligent and friendly population of the larger cities and country districts, the forces available are not being used to the best ad- vantage. 4. The Chief Emphasis to be Placed on Evangelistic Work. We recommend that at the present time the chief emphasis should be placed on evangelistic work. The word "evangelistic" is here use in the broadest sense, and is meant to cover wide- 219 220 Continuation Committee Confekences in Asia spread, carefully planned and directed preaching campaigns; united and special work in cities and for particular classes; personal work in hospitals, schools and colleges, and among the children of the Church. And we further recommend :— (1) That some of the best men in each Mission be set apart at once to organize and carry out this evangelistic work. The missionaries thus set apart should be free to carry on this special effort for three years at least, and even the exigencies of educational, institutional or administrative work should not be allowed to interfere with or to restrict it. (2) That the hearty and prayerful co-operation of the whole body of Chinese Christians be secured, special work or districts being assigned to particxilar Churches, and special responsibiUties being shared with the Chinese pastors. 5. A Clear and Definite Plan for Occupation Needed. There is no united plan for the missionary occupation of this area. While in many instances Missions place their new work- ers, as these arrive, with a view to the ultimate occupancy of the field, yet one group of Missions only, namely, those in Hang- chow, assign new missionaries according to a pre-arranged plan. A clear and definite plan for the missionary occupation of the whole area is urgently needed. 6. The Chinese Church Evangelizing in Chekiang. The Chinese Church is already taking charge of the evangeli- zation of several districts in Chekiang. 7. Call for a Thorough, United Survey. The information at present available is not sufficient to enable us to give a satisfactory reply to the question: "What should constitute an adequate foreign missionary force for this area?" For this, and other weighty reasons, the Conference recommends: — (1) That a thorough, united survey of the field should be made without delay. A model for such a survey has been supplied for Chekiang by Mr. Alexander Miller within the limits assigned, and it is urged that he be Shanghai Confeeence 221 set free to make similar graphical and statistical surveys of Kiangsu and Anhwei. It is anticipated that much valuable information on the occupation of the provinces will be supplied by Dr. Cochrane's new book, "Survey of the Missionary Occupation of China." (2) That either in connection with the Provincial Federation Councils or with the China Mission Year-book, or with some other organization or publication, a per- manent statistical bureau or sub-committee be estab- lished, and to this bureau or committee all inquiries for statistics be referred. (3) That the statistics of each province be carefully revised every five years, or as frequently as can be arranged, and that once in ten years there be a review of the forces on the field with the object of securing its better occupation. (4) That the statistics be gathered on the field and by means of specially prepared forms, the same forms to be used in all the provinces. The tentative form, headings and definitions prepared by the Continuation Commit- tee's Special Committee on Securing Uniformity in Statistical Returns, seem to meet all requirements and to be admirably adapted to our needs in China. Moreover, it is desirable for any committee or bureau charged with this work to keep in touch with this Committee. II. Evangelization I. The Evangelistic Force Inadequate. The people of China form a fourth part of the world's entire population, and because of the great need of her people and the growing desire on the part of many of her leaders for better things, we affirm our conviction that the Gospel of Christ is the divine plan for her enlightenment and spiritual enrichment. But the number of foreign missionaries who devote their time to direct evangelistic effort is altogether inadequate and strangely out of proportion to the need, and the present conditions create an un- 222 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia paralleled opportunity for widespread and aggressive evangeli- zation, and grave dangers may arise if we fail to enter in and possess. 2. Setting Free Existing Forces. We urge upon the Missions and Churches the extreme im- portance of greatly increasing the proportion of evangelistic workers, both missionaries and Chinese; and in order to meet the present emergency, we believe that as many as possible of the existing forces should be set free for this work. 3. Giving Chief Place to Evangelism. A strong evangelistic spirit should characterize every branch of the missionary enterprise; all missionaries, pastors, teachers and other religious workers by their life and work should give the place of supreme importance to "proclaiming Jesus Christ and Him crucified," and every member of the Church should be impressed with the privilege and duty of sharing in the holy art of soul- winning. 4. Release of Those Having Special Evangelistic Gifts. The different Missions on the field should release those with special evangelistic gifts for co-operative work in the important centres, and strenuous efforts should be put forth to present the truth in such a way as most effectively to win all classes. 5. Helpful Evangelistic Agencies and Methods. With a view to widening the evangelistic spirit in our in- stitutional work, arrangements should be made for special lec- tures, reading-rooms, Sunday school work for children not in mission schools, the distribution of suitable literature and for advertising in the public press. III. The Chinese Church I. A Manifest and Organic Unity the Ideal. The Chilrch of Christ is essentially one, and it is the duty of those who call upon the name of Christ in every place to manifest this unity to the world. We can, therefore, set before the Church in China no lower ideal than that of a manifest and organic unity. It should include all those within the Chinese nation who hold the Shanghai Confeeencb 223 truth of our Lord Jesus Christ. But this unity must be a result of spiritual growth rather than of outward organization. Organi- zation should be expressive of the growth in unity of life. 2. The Chinese Church Moving Towards This Ideal. We recognize with gratitude to God such growth at the present time, in a larger realization of brotherhood which has taken place between all sections of the reformed Churches in China, in the degree to which the Chinese Church in this area has already moved towards its ideal, in its enlarged membership, in its grow- ing fruitfulness as shown in the organization of home missionary societies, in evangelism and in all forms of Christian service and in its increasing exercise of the grace of liberality. These features justify the anticipation that at no distant date the Chinese Church will take its due place as the premier body of the Christian forces in China, and we confidently hope that the growth in unity will, as a result of the Holy Spirit's work, continue until we are all manifestly united into one body. 3. The Federation of Existing Churches the Next Step. We recognize, too, that at the present time there are longing desires for the immediate realization of the unity of the Chinese Church, and we suggest that difficulties may be best avoided by the federation at once of existing Churches for mutual counsel and co-operation in work, and when this is accomplished, for organic imity. The differences which now characterize us are not the results of wilful disobedience and will doubtless disappear as we, by united counsel and work, understand each other better, and attain to a fuller conformity to the mind of Christ. We believe that the way to unity will open as we patiently study the Scrip- tures, the past history of the Church and the living experiences of the various present sections of the Church. 4. A National Conference on Faith and Order Proposed. It is important that all movements towards unity should include all of those who are in agreement on the fundamental doctrines of the grace of God. A national conference of the Churches should be convened as soon as possible on a basis of representation to be determined hereafter. 224 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Provincial and Local Federation Councils. We recommend that the Provincial Federation Councils should be completed throughout China, and, further, that local federations should be formed in all large centres for counsel and co-operation in all practical work. 6. Development Towards Complete Self-support. We rejoice in the increasing evidence of the spirit of Christian giving in the Church of China, and while we would encourage this, we would also lay emphasis on the importance of the Chinese sharing in the administration of church finances, believing that this will act most powerfully as an incentive to, and training for, the day of complete self-support. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Imperative Need for Able Chinese Christian Leadership. In view of the great awakening in China, and the unprecedented opportunity, owing to the friendly attitude of the people, especially the student class, towards the influence and teachings of our Lord, it is the united opinion of the Conference that there is an imperative need for able Chinese Christian leadership. We wish to lay em- phasis at the outset on the fact that Christian leaders must be called to the work by God and be sustained by His Spirit. 2. The Call to Service and the Appeal to the Heroic. A conspicuous note in the teaching of Jesus Christ is service. "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister." Christianity is primarily a question of life, and life means service. Christ came that we might have life and have it more abundantly. To enrich life, we must be willing to serve. The best leaders are often those who show the greatest readiness to follow. More- over, the Christian cause is both a great and a difficult one. By spreading Christianity we are dealing with a power that affects and changes the character of nations. The operation of great forces is attended with great dangers and diflaculties. This is also true of Christianity. 3. The Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry. Just as the Student Volunteer Movement has given a great Shanghai Conference 225 impetus to the missionary cause, so will the newly organized Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry give to the cause of the Christian ministry a similar impetus. It has unique oppor- tunities of knowing the difficulties as well as the aspirations of the young men, and of influencing their plastic minds. 4. The Stimulus of Literature. Special literature should be prepared on the subject of the responsibility of young men for evangelizing their own country. The lives of great missionary leaders, from St. Paul onwards, could be studied with great profit. 5. The Dedication of Sons by Their Parents. Parents should co-operate in the dedication of young men to Christian service, for in China parents exercise an unusually large measure of influence in determining the work of their children. 6. Yoimg Men's Conferences. By bringing young men together, they are given many oppor- tunities of showing qualities of leadership. 7. Enlisting Leaders Through Intercession. The most effective method of enlisting leaders is by intercession. That is the method our Lord Himself used and taught to His disciples, — "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth labourers into His harvest." 8. Equal Treatment and Opportunities. There should be no distinction between foreign and Chinese workers. Any one qualified for a position should be appointed to it irrespective of nationality. Steps should be taken to remove any barrier to equal treatment and opportunities. 9. Sharing Financial Administration. Inasmuch as most Chinese workers receive their support from Missions, through missionaries, it follows that often they are given positions of responsibility which are more nominal than real. They should be represented in the financial administration. 10. Salaries of Chinese Christian Workers. The rate of pay for Chinese ministers and other Christian workers is, in many cases, far too low for reasonable maintenance 226 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and freedom from financial anxiety. The different Missions should appoint a union committee to study this question. On this committee the Chinese ought to be fairly represented. In order that the realization of the ideal of self-support be not hindered, we recommend the desirability of the Chinese Churches providing central funds for the augmentation of the allowances of preachers whose support is found to be inadequate. 11. Importance of Thorough Training. The Conference realizes the tremendous importance of thorough training in addition to spiritual quaUfications. We believe that there should be no sharp distinction drawn between leaders for the more educated classes and those for the less educated. In all Churches there may be found a large variety of talents, all of which may be utiUzed. Watchful care should be exercised by those in charge of local Churches to recognize men who, by their Christian zeal and influence, are already to some extent acting as leaders among their fellow Christians. These men should be encouraged and instructed in the doctrines of the Faith, but not, as a rule, be taken out of their native district. 12. Better and More Thorough Theological Training. To provide better and more thorough theological training there should be a sufficient number of well-distributed theological seminaries and Bible training schools, both for men and for women. Wherever possible these should be union institutions. The course of instruction should aim to widen the views of the students and to equip them with an education sufficient to cope with the rapidly changing conditions of the country. Further, the growing needs of the Christian communities require additional institutions to meet them. 13. Summer Schools and Post-graduate Studies. To facilitate intellectual improvement, theological seminaries should institute summer schools and post-graduate studies. 14. Lending Libraries. As Chinese ministers cannot afford to buy many books and papers, libraries from which they could borrow them would be a great help. Shanghai Conference 227 15. Correspondence Schools. Correspondence schools with specially prepared courses would be a help to ministers while they are doing their pastoral duty. The courses should be prepared so as not to interfere with their regular work. 16. Scholarships. To enable promising students to get a thorough preparation, either at home or abroad, substantial scholarships should be awarded to those who meet given requirements. 17. Periods of Rest. The local Churches and the Missions should be encouraged to provide seasons of rest and opportunities of further study for their Chinese pastors. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Mental and Spiritual Training in the Home Lands. Before coming to China, there should be acquired a good knowledge of the Holy Scriptiu'es themselves, as the outcome of the habit of devotional study. But this should be combined, as far as possible, with scholarly study of the text and substance. Emphasis should be laid upon the need of a tactful, sympathetic and accommodating spirit, in relations both with the Chinese and with fellow missionaries. Men should be sent out with a view to taking up some special branch of the work, for which they have received a thorough training. In all cases some practical experi- ence should be gained in evangeUstic work, seeing that every department of missionary activity has, as its main object, the leading of men to Christ. 2. The Study of the Chinese Language, History and Religions. As a rule, we do not favour studying the Chinese language at home, except in cases where it can be done as a part of a man's university course. We do not think that a candidate should be delayed in coming out for this object; nor that his or her training in other respects should be diminished in order to make room for it. In some cases, however, there should be provided in schools at home courses of study which would give the intending mission- 228 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia ary a clear idea of the history and main religious ideas of the people among whom he is to labour. 3. First Two Years for Language Study and Practical Experience. All new missionaries, including those designated for institu- tional work, should have two years for study and for practical experience of life and work in close contact with the Chinese. The study is obviously necessary if a good start is to be made in the language; whilst the contact with the people is equally needful for gaining that personal touch and knowledge of the people at first hand which is essential if the missionaries are to do their best work later on, whether in educational or medical institutions or in any other form of missionary effort. 4. Union Language Schools Recommended. We recommend union language schools for new missionaries. We do not, however, advise their being in them for more than six months or a year, at the outside, after which each worker had better proceed to a station of his own Mission, and spend the next year or eighteen months as outlined in the preceding paragraph. The home Boards should send out new missionaries early in the autumn in order that they may commence their studies at the language school simultaneously. In addition to the Union School which now exists at Nanldng for teaching Mandarin, we think that a second school should be instituted for instruction in the Wu dialects. We recommend that this school should be at some inland city, it being desirable that new missionaries should, for a time, at any rate, have experience of life in an inland city. 5. Further Study for Older Missionaries. Classes for study of the language should be held at different health resorts during the hot months of the year; while special courses of study and lectures, which have a bearing on missionary work in China, should be provided for missionaries when on furlough. Special training should be afforded to men of attested aptitude for literary work. VI. Christian Education I. The Ultimate Aim of Christian Education. The ultimate aim of all our educational work is the develop- Shanghai Conference 229 ment of Christian character, thus helping to produce leaders in Church and State. We believe that more rapid progress can be made towards this end, and the percentage of Christians among our students be increased by: — (1) Closer and more systematic fellowship between Chris- tian teachers and students. (2) Such an increase of the teaching force as will make this possible. (3) The organization of Christian students in personal work, and of all students in social service. (4) The holding of special services for the purpose of leading students to accept Christ and definitely to consecrate their life-work to Him. 2. Requisites to High Efficiency. In order that our educational institutions may make an effective appeal for the cause of Christ and may, in view of the rapid development of the government educational system, maintain their standing, the quality of the work done must be of the highest order. This will necessitate specially qualified teachers, and ade- quate equipment and endowment for institutions of higher grade. 3. Conformity to Government Educational Standards. We recommend conformity as far as practicable to the curricula and regulations of the government educational system. We consider government recognition desirable, and request the Execu- tive Committee of the (Christian) Educational Association of China to take steps at their discretion towards this end. 4. Chinese Representatives on Educational Boards. We recommend equal representation of Chinese and foreigners on the Boards controlling our educational work. 5. The East China Educational Commission. We approve the purpose of the East China Educational Com- mission (now composed of representatives of nine Missions) and its efforts towards federation and union, and recommend that all other Missions be urged to appoint representatives on this Commission, and that the Commission take steps to have women representatives appointed, thus making it a fully repre- 230 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia sentative body for the consideration of the whole educational problem of this area. 6. Proposals for Consideration. We recommend to the East China Educational Commission the desirability of the following: — (1) A general survey of the field. (2) The standardization of all our educational work. (3) At least one union university. (4) One women's college. (5) Normal training schools in connection with each of the above mentioned institutions. (6) Federation or union of the existing institutions of college and high school ("middle school") grade. (7) Adequate supervision of intermediate and primary schools. (8) Incorporation of manual training in schools up to and through the high school ("middle school") grade. (9) An industrial institute with special emphasis on indus- trial normal training. (10) Employment of a secretary to give his whole time to the work of this Commission. VII. Christian Literature 1. Present Opportunity and Present Danger. There never has been a greater opportunity for successful Christian propaganda by means of literature than lies open to the Church today in China, and never was there greater danger lest the press should be used to the detriment of her people. 2. Books and Papers of High Grade and Modem in Style. Now more than ever Christian books and papers must be of su- perior grade and modern in style so as to meet the needs of the times. 3. Capable Christian Chinese to Prepare the Literature. Looking to the future, the preparation of Christian literature should, as soon as possible, be placed in the hands of capable Chinese Christians. In view of this there should be more facihties for the preparation of Chinese literary workers. Shanghai Conference 231 4. Means Proportionate to the Gravity of the Situation. Special means must be used proportionate to the gravity of the situation. Among many, we select three: — (1) More men, Chinese and foreign, must be set apart for this work. (2) Literature Societies should have an adequate number of colporteurs and agents. (3) The secular press, as in Japan, may be used for evangelis- tic purposes. 5. More Co-operation between Existing Societies. If union be impossible, there should be more co-operation between existing Societies. In this way some central organi- zation might be created to standardize our literature and to remedy defects. 6. A Conference of Literary Workers Needed. There is need of a definite policy or programme in all branches of the work. In order to formulate this and to crystallize opinion and action on the preceding and other cognate subjects, there should be a special convention of workers in this branch, whether they are in Societies or are working by themselves. ' VIII. Co-operation 1. Reinforcement of the Christian Literature Society. The Conference recommends the speedy and large reinforce- ment of the Christian Literature Society by the various Missions at work in China contributing men and money to that work. 2. Union of Publishing Houses and Literature Agencies. We favour the uniting of our publishing houses and our distribut- ing agencies so far as practicable. Especially we recommend the estabhshment in Shanghai of one large centre for the distribution of Christian literature. 3. One Hundred Standard Hymns. We rejoice that a selection of one hundred standard hymns has already been made for this area. Each Church is free to add for its own use such additional hymns, creeds and forms of service 232 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia as it may desire. For use at conferences and united meetings of Chinese and foreigners an edition of the one hundred standard hymns should be prepared, having Chinese and EngHsh versions in parallel columns. 4. Religious Instruction in Primary and Intennediate Schools. In the primary and intermediate schools maintained by the Churches and Missions, in addition to the reading of the Bible and daily worship, we recommend that each Mission furnish such relig- ious instruction as shall best embody its interpretation of the Christian life. 5. Union in Higher Education. Inasmuch as the high schools or preparatory schools, and especially the colleges and imiversities, are located in centres occupied by Missions in common, and inasmuch as the cost of maintaining such institutions as are absolutely essential, if we are to help the Chinese set the standard of higher education for the nation, is beyond the reach of any single Mission, we recommend union in such work. Religious instruction should be continued in the Bible and in doctrines common to Christendom, each partici- pating body being free to give further religious instruction in its hostels. 6. Union in Theological Instruction. While the Conference recognizes that union in theological instruction must remain optional with the various Churches, it rejoices to note the fact that where such union has been tried, theological complications have not arisen thus far; and inasmuch as provision for theological instruction entails too heavy a burden upon any single Mission, we recommend union in such work. 7. Secretary of Education. The Conference approves the action of the China Educational Association in appointing a Secretary of Education and recom- mends the hearty co-operation of the various Missions with him and with other superintendents of education. 8. Union Normal Schools. As not only the courses of study in China but also the methods of study are being improved, we recommend the establishment Shanghai Conference 233 of union normal schools in connection with the universities, of normal departments in connection with the colleges, and instruc- tion in pedagogy for high school students, in order to prepare Chinese teachers to meet the present crisis. 9. Evangelical Character of Church-aided Education. The Conference recommends that the trustees and managers of union colleges and imiversities take all necessary measures to maintain the strong evangelical character of all education given under Church auspices, in order that these schools may train leaders of strong Christian character. 10. Union Schools for Children of Missionaries. We heartily endorse the idea of union schools for the education of the children of missionaries and recommend that these schools be supported and developed. 11. Co-operation in Medical Work. Concerning co-operation in medical work we urge Missionary Societies to follow, so far as possible, the recommendations of the last two meetings of the China Medical Missionary Association. 12. Spiritual Hospitality. We recommend that in the interests of spiritual hospitality the various Churches, so far as consistent with their conscientious convictions, admit to the privileges of fellowship the members of other Communions bringing proper certificates from the Churches of which they are members. 13. Church Discipline and Dismissed Agents. In the discipline of members and in the dismissal of agents and employees upon moral groimds, the action of each Church should be recognized by the other Churches, and to this end notification of the same should be sent to all neighbouring Churches. 14. Assignment of Missionaries to Appropriate Tasks. Believing that the time has come to consider our work as a unit, we recommend that missionaries be assigned to the work for which each is fitted and in which he can do the best service for the whole mission cause, irrespective of denominational affiliation. 234 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 15. National and Provincial Councils. National and Provincial Councils with Chinese and foreign mem- bers should be organized or maintained where already organized. 16. A Common Name for all Churches. We recommend that a common name be proposed for all the Churches uniting in National and Provincial Councils by the com- ing National Conference, this name to be adopted by the various participating Churches, so far as they may desire. 17. Reporting of Statistics in the Aggregate. We suggest that the statistics of all Churches uniting in this federation be reported in the aggregate and that each branch be at liberty to use these common statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which that branch is doing, so that supporters may not be misled as to the amount of work done by any branch. 18. Organization for the Furtherance of Co-operation. To promote co-operation in its various aspects as proposed above, we recommend: — (1) The organization of an Ad Interim Committee until a National Federation Council be organized, which should be done at the earliest practicable moment. (2) The organization of Provincial Councils wherever they are not already organized, with an executive committee for each, to carry out its suggestions. (3) The organization of District Councils with similar com- mittees to carry out their purposes. (4) That through their secretaries the district conferences keep in touch with the executive committees of their province. (5) That each Provincial Committee keep in touch with the National Committee of China, and so far as it desires to do so, with the International Continuation Committee and with the Mission Boards of participating Missions. (6) That the national Ad Interim Committee keep in close touch with the Mission Boards and with the inter- national Continuation Committee. Shanghai Conference 235 (7) The appointment by each Provincial Council of an advis- ory committee which shall inaugurate measures for the full occupancy of each province as soon as possible. 19. Scientific Survey Proposed. We further recommend that a scientific survey be made of this field, and to this end we request the China Inland Mission to grant Mr. Alexander Miller sufficient relief from other duties to enable him to complete a survey of the entire field upon the plan followed in his excellent survey of Chekiang. 20. Union Evangelistic Movement. We recommend that all the Missions unite in an immediate and special effort to evangelize the whole of China. 21. National and International Relations of the Chinese Church. Inasmuch as in other nations the majority of the Churches have nation-wide organizations, we sympathize with the Chinese who desire to organize a Chinese Church and recommend that such a Church become an integral part of the Federated Churches of China. But inasmuch as the teaching of the New Testament con- templates a universal Church of Christ as the goal of history, and inasmuch as most of the Churches now existing in China have in- ternational connections, we recommend that such Chinese as desire to do so be encouraged to maintain their international relations for the more speedy realization of the universal Church of Christ upon earth. 22. Services for United Confession and Prayer. Finally, recognizing that deep and permanent union is and ever must be spiritual, we urge, above all, that constant prayer be offered by each Church in its public services for the prosperity of all other Churches; and that imion services be held for the confession of the sin of division and for united prayer for the drawing together of all branches of the Christian Church in the bonds of truth and concord. 23. Co-operation in Business Methods. We are thankful that the subject of co-operation in business methods has received the attention of a special committee of this Conference, and we recommend that means be found for preventing the waste that undoubtedly exists in business matters. 236 Continuation Committee Confebences in Asia IX. Medical Work 1. Medical Missions as an Evangelistic Agency. Medical missions are an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of missionary work. (1) Doctors and nurses should have had experience in evan- gelistic work before coming to the field. (2) The best and most spiritual Chinese young men and young women should be encouraged to enter our medical schools in view of becoming leaders in their profession. 2. Medical Occupation of the Field. Statistics for the Provinces of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Anhwei : Twenty-seven important cities with medical work; 40 hospitals, 24 of which have only one doctor each; 30,000 hospital in-patients annually; 60 dispensaries; 350,000 patients treated in dispensaries aimually; 720,000 treatments given annually in dispensaries; 66 foreign-trained physicians; 17 foreign-trained nurses; 304 Chinese assistants and nurses; 74 Chinese hospital evangehsts; $320,000 (Mex.) spent annually for hospital maintenance; $245,000 (Hex.) (77%) raised on field toward support; $75,000 (Mex.) (23%) contributed by Missionary Societies; $929,600 (Mex.) value of hospitals and other medical plants. 3. Unoccupied Territory. Most destitute of hospitals are Southern Anhwei and Western Chekiang, where six hundred square miles of a densely populated area are without any medical missions. 4. Distribution and Correlation of Medical Forces. Large or isolated hospitals should have at least two missionary physicians. Smaller and accessible localities should have one mis- sionary physician and one or more well-trained Chinese assistants. No new medical work should be opened where hospitals already exist. No new medical work should be opened in proximity to a centre already provided with missionary hospitals. Where two inefiiciently equipped hospitals exist near each other, the two should be encouraged to unite and make one strong institution. Physi- cians with the necessary qualifications should, whenever possible, be released for medical educational work. All important policies. Shanghai Conference 237 changes in policy or the opening of new medical work should be submitted to the China Medical Missionary Association, through its Executive, for approval. 5. Christian Medical Education. The greatest need at present is to develop Chinese Christian leadership in the medical profession and to provide fully qualified Chinese physicians, nurses and maternity nurses. Apart from the Union Medical School at Nanking, with which, as a clinical de- partment, the Medical College at Hangchow is affiliated, no new medical educational work should be undertaken in this section by missionary organizations. 6. Co-operation with the Chinese in Medical Work. Co-operation with the Chinese in medical schools and hospitals should be effected wherever possible by having these institutions gradually and increasingly staffed, supported and controlled by the Chinese. We should encourage and help the Chinese in estab- lishing institutions for the care of the insane, the blind, the incur- ables, and also sanitoria for tuberculosis and leprosy. To retain the best Chinese physicians for medical missionary work, larger salaries must be provided than have usually been given. 7. Medical Literature. Medical text-books, journals and other literature in Chinese are indispensable and the supply at present is very inadequate. Hence we urge that a suitable man be set apart for literary work in con- nection with the China Medical Missionary Association. 8. General Policy of Medical Missions. We endorse the resolutions embodying the policies of medical expansion, education and co-operation adopted at the triennial meeting of the China Medical Missionary Association (January, 1913), and at the request of that meeting transmit these resolutions through this Conference to the Continuation Committee. Note. — For the resolutions here referred to, see under Medical Missions, China National Conference findings, X. Women's Work I. Securing of Volunteer Evangelistic Workers. The new day for which we have prayed and which has now dawned in China gives unique opportunities for women's work. 238 Continuation Committee Conpehences in Asia The shaping of the new life of China's women should not be left to non-Christian influences. The need of more women evangelists, Chinese and foreign, is everywhere imperative. As a means to secure volunteer evangelistic workers, we recommend: — (1) The use of the Volunteer Movement already in existence, as a personal workers' band, to supply teachers for day schools, also evangelists in hospitals and in other charitable institutions. (2) The organization of groups of women to do evangelistic work under the direction of the missionary, giving especial attention to former students of Christian schools, to ex-patients of hospitals, and to the exten- sion of work into unoccupied fields. (3) The enlistment of school girls for the distribution of Christian literature in their homes. (4) The reconsecration of ourselves so that by prayer and example we may incite Chinese women church mem- bers to voluntary service. 2. Recommendations Regarding Higher Education. Our problem is the whole field of Chinese womankind. Higher education is needed to supply the field with workers. We there- fore recommend: — (1) The plan for a women's college, proposed by the commit- tee appointed in 1911 by the Central China Christian Education Union. (2) The maintaining of union high schools in strategic centres, wherever possible, as a local standard. (3) That Mandarin be included as a branch of study in all girls' schools, in order to harmonize education. (4) The appointment of women representatives for the cor- relation of work in girls' schools, to co-operate with the East China Educational Commission on schools for boys. 3. A Language School for the Wu Dialects. Since women's work demands a knowledge of the local dialect, we approve of the establishment of a language school for foreign mis- sionaries for the study of the Wu dialects. Shanghai ConfebEnce 239 4. Literature for Educated Non-Christian Women. Recognizing a deplorable lack of literature suitable for educated non-Christian women, we recommend: — (1) That a commission be appointed to co-operate with the similar commission of the Young Women's Christian Association, to prepare books necessary for Bible study. (2) That all Christian teachers who have originated or adapted courses of Bible study for women, send to this com- mission notes on those courses, looking toward publi- cation; that all, teachers who have used or adapted lectures relating to social welfare submit notes of them in Chinese to this commission. (3) That each centre of women's work appoint an agency for the Women's Messenger (Nii To Poo), and that each missionary be responsible for contributing such matter as is generally of interest and help. 5. Nanking Union Bible School for Women. We approve the plan for the Union Bible School for Women at Nanking and recommend that the course of study there taught be of such standard as to gain the attendance of the more highly edu- cated young women. 6. Special Bible Training During School Holidays. We suggest the holding of a Bible school or schools for special Bible training during school holidays. XI. Business Efficiency I. A General Field Treasurer for Each Mission Board. Missionary Societies would be much better served by each having a general treasurer, who should be located at the most convenient centre and whose business it would be to do all that is possible to conserve the active missionary's time and strength for his work, and to secure the best possible financial adminis- tration. Such an official should be not only an accountant, but also at heart a missionary. Among other benefits that would accrue from such an arrangement, economies might be effected: — (1) In obtaining better rates of exchange. (2) In the transmitting of funds, payments of passages, etc. 240 Continuation Committee Confehences in Asia (3) In the purchasing of local currency in the best known market. 2. Simplifying Returns. A simplification of the returns to home Boards and Committees is necessary. 3. Standardizing Methods of Book-keeping. Much time might be saved by each Society standardizing and simplifying the methods of book-keeping in mission stations. 4. Short Usance Drafts. A saving woxild be effected by the home Boards being prepared to meet short usance drafts. The shorter the usance, the better the rate of exchange. 5. Transmitting Funds to China. When ready money is not available and remittances have to be made, the most satisfactory method of transmitting funds from abroad to China is by means of short-term drafts drawn by the Boards upon themselves, or by drafts made upon them by their treasurers in China, rather than by the purchase of remittances by the Boards at home. 6. Capital Funds. We suggest that the whole or part of the occasional large gifts received by the Missionary Societies should be used to form or to augment existing capital funds. By this means the home Boards will gradually be in a position to deal with the difficulty occasioned by much of their income being received at the close of their finan- cial year, and thus they would be able to provide appropriated funds as they are required and save the large sums now paid for interest on overdrafts and lost by the employment of long usance drafts. 7. One Treasurer for Several Societies Impracticable. The question of two or more Missionary Societies uniting under one general treasurer is not felt to be practicable at present, owing to the fact that close personal sympathy is essential to the well- being of the work. Shanghai Conference 241 8. Control of Special Funds. The expenditure of special funds should be subject to the same control on the field as the regular appropriations of the Society. 9. A Central Business Agency for China. It is very desirable to found or form a Central Business Agency for purchasing and forwarding supplies in Shanghai, working under an advisory council, appointed by the various Missionary Societies. (1) Management: — The agency should be under the direction of an advisory council, possibly elected by the mission treasurers and business managers in Shanghai. The management must be in the hands of a capable man in full sympathy with missionary endeavour. (2) Finance: — This effort should be supported by small mem- bership subscriptions, deposit accounts and conmiis- sions; salary and rent at commencement to be met by the Missions concerned. (3) Ultimate scope: — To enable the missionary to do his best work:-^ a. By making a close study of supply and demand. 6. As capital permits, by stocking goods most in demand, and thus gradually building up an efficient Mission- ary Service Association. 10. Supervision of Building Operations. Missionary Boards would do well to encourage offers of service from men who have technical training combined with the mission- ary spirit, and who would be willing to devote themselves to such work as superintending the erection of buildings and performing kindred service which is frequently demanded from missionaries who are without aptitude for such work, resulting in loss of time and money. The ultimate formation of a bureau for the super- vision of and advising upon mission architecture is highly desirable in the interests of mission economy. 11. Missionary Dentist. A missionary dentist should be located in Shanghai by the Socie- ties in this district, working upon a union arrangement. 242 Continuation Committee Confeeences in Asia 12. Insurance. The attention of the Missionary Boards which insure their mis- sion property is called to the desirability of carrying their own insurance. Conference Members Bondfield, Rev. G. H., British and Foreign Bible Society, Shanghai. Bowen, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Box, Rev. E., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. Britton, Rev. T. C, Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Soochow. Brockman, F. S., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Brown, N. Worth, m.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Nanking. Cameron, Rev. W. M., American Bible Society, Shanghai. Chang, Y. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Chen Ch'uen-sheng, Editor Tung Wen Poo, Shanghai. Chen Ging-yung, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Nanking. Chuh Chien-tang, Rev., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Soochow. Crawford, Rev. O. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Soochow. Crofoot, Rev. J. W., Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society, Shanghai. Davenport, C. J., f.k.c.s., l.hc.p., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. DeVol, George F., m.d.. Friends' Foreign Missionary Society, Ohio Yearly Meeting, Luho. Ding Li-mei, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbjrterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Drummond, Rev. W. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Nanking. Fitch, Rev. R. F., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbjrterian Church in the U. S. A., Hangchow. Gaunt, Rev. T., Church Missionary Society, Taichow. Gibb, Rev. G. W., China Inland Mission, Hweichow. Hayward, J. N., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Holt, Miss A., United Methodist Church Missionary Society, Wenchow. Hoste, D. E., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Houghton, H. S., m.d.. Harvard Medical School, Shanghai. HoweU, George, China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Huntington, Rt. Rev. D. T., Bishop of Wuhu, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Anking. Kaung, Rev. Z. T., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Shanghai Conference 243 King, Miss M., China Inland Mission, Yangchow. Li Chung-tan, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Li, Rev. F. K., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. Li Hou-fuh, Rev., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Nanking. Li Hung-chung, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Li Lai-chu, Rev., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Shanghai. Ling Tz-yen, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Huchow. Lobenstine, Rev. E. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. MacGiUivray, Rev. D., d.d.. Christian Literature Society for China, Shanghai. Main, D. Duncan, b'.b.c.p.& s., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Main, Mrs. D. Duncan, Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Malone, Rev. G. H., American Advent Mission Society, Nanking. McLeod, Rev. K., China Inland Mission, Ninghaihsien. Miller, Rev. A., China Inland Mission, Fenghwa. MiUer, Rev. George, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Wuhu. Molony, Rt. Rev. H. J., d.d.. Bishop of Chekiang, Church of England, Ningpo. Mosher, Rev. G. F., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wusih. Nichols, Rev. J. W., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wusih. Njd Liang-ping, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Paddock, Miss A. E., Young Women's Christian Association, Shanghai. Parker, Rev. A. P., d.d.. Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Parmenter, Miss M. F., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Nanlinghsien. Paul, Rev. A., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Wuhu. Pott, Rev. F. L. Hawks, d.d., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Price, Rev. P. F., d.d.. Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Nanking. Proctor, Rev. J. T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Shanghai. Pyle, Miss M. E., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Rawlinson, Rev. F., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Shanghai. Reid, Rev. Gilbert, d.d., Mission Among the Higher Classes in China, Shang- hai. Reifsnyder, Elizabeth, M.D., Woman's Union Missionary Society, Shanghai. Ren Chih-ch'ing, Pastor, China Inland Mission, Hangchow. Richard, Rev. Timothy, d.d., d.litt.. Christian Literature Society for China, Shanghai. 244 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Richardson, Miss H. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Sang Chien-tang, Rev., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbjrterian Church in the U. S., Hangchow. Shoemaker, Rev. J. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ytiyao, via Ningpo. Sing Tsae-seng, Ven. Archdeacon, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo. Smart, Rev. R. D., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Smith, Rev. J., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Tatimg. Stark, J., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Stuart, Rev. J. L., Jr., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S., Nanking. Sydenstricker, Rev. A., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Chinkiang. Tewksbury, Rev. E. G., Sunday School Union for China, Shanghai. Tong Tsing-en, Prof., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Shanghai. Tong Yuin-shen, Rev., Board^of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Wuhu. Tomvall, Rev. D., China Inland Mission (Scandinavian China Alliance), PingUang, Kansu. Tsa Suk-tsz, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Tsao, Miss F. Y., Young Women's Christian Association, Shanghai. Tsao, S. K., Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Tsen, Rev. P. L., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuhu. Tsie, Pastor, China Inland Mission, Wenchow. Tsu, Rev. Y. Y., ph.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Wang, C. T., Senator-elect from Chekiang Province to the Provisional Parliament, Shanghai. Ware, Rev. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Shanghai. White, Rev. F. J., American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, Shang- hai. Wilson, Miss R. E., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Hangchow. Woods, J. B., M.D., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Tsingkiangpu. Yang, T. Y., m.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Yang, W. H., m.d.. Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yie, P. S., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Yti Hyien-ding, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Yu Koh-tsing, Rev., Independent Church, Shanghai. Shanghai Conference 245 Yti, Miss Dora, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yuen Sz-oen, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yui, David Z. T., Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Zia, H. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; Young Men's Christian Association, Hangchow. Visitor Franklin, Rev. J. H., d.d., Secretary American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. TSINANFU CONFERENCE 247 TSINANFU CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Large Groups of Villages Without Christian Workers. There is no area in the province of Shantung that is not within the plans of some Mission. Within the area regarded by the various Missions as their spheres of activity, and so recognized by other Missions, are large groups of villages in which there are no Chinese pastors or foreign missionaries and in which no regular evangelistic work is done. At the present time the data are lacking by which to chart these neglected regions with ac- curacy. 2. Cities Without Missionaries or Chinese Pastors. Only one city of "fu" rank, Timgchangfu, lacks a resident foreign missionary and this city is not without a Chinese pastor. There are, however, a considerable number of large and small cities lower than "fu" rank in which there are neither Chinese pastors nor foreign missionaries at work. 3. Certain Classes Not Easily Reached. There are certain classes not easily reached for whom special efforts will be required. Among these are the Mohammedans, scholars, officials, merchants and soldiers. 4. Receptive Attitude of Large Numbers of People. While only one person in a thousand in Shantung is a Protestant Christian, and probably not more than one in a hundred has heard enough to understand the gospel message, nevertheless there are large numbers in all classes who, we believe, are ready favourably to consider Christianity. 5. Increase of Mission Personnel Needed. Because of the great task that confronts the Christian Church in Shantung, we believe that a doubling of the number of missionaries and a multiplication by several fold of the Chinese evangelists would no more than meet the present needs. 249 250 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Plans for Effective Occupation. We urge that each Church and mission agency formulate plans for the actual occupation of the whole area for which it has made itself responsible. 7. A Scientific Survey Needed. We call the attention of the Shantung Federation to the neces- sity for a careful, scientific survey of the province vnth respect to its occupation. We request the Federation to provide for such a survey at an early date. Such a survey we believe will make more effective our appeals to the Chinese Church and to the home base, and will make possible a larger wisdom in the placing of mis- sionary forces. II. Evangelization 1. The Raising Up of the Needed Workers. This Conference tenders thanks to God that He has chosen so large a body of men and women in Shantung to be His people. Therefore we believe He will raise up at this time enough devoted workers to preach His Gospel in every place and to every person. 2. A Spirit-led Church a Necessity. We recognize this as a stupendous undertaking. We realize also that the work will never be done unless the Spirit of Christ rests on the Church with great power, leading the members to offer largely of their time, money and labour. Therefore this Con- ference calls upon the labourers of each Church in the province to make this matter of first importance in the business meetings of the Church, and to invite the Christians to special prayer and conference until they see clearly what share God would have each one of them take in it. 3. Joint Administration of Evangelistic Funds. In order to lead the Chinese Church to feel this work is its own, we recommend that a co-operation committee, composed of Chi- nese and foreigners, be formed in each district to administer all evangelistic funds, whether subscribed by Chinese or by the home Boards, and to direct the work. TSINANFU CONFEKENCB 251 4. Intercession for Men and Money. We suggest that each Church should definitely pray to God that the necessary men and money may be found to evangelize its own district in the shortest possible time. 5. A Unique and Possibly a Passing Opportunity. We recommend that it be urged upon the attention of the home Boards that we now have the unique and possibly a passing op- portunity to evangelize Shantung, earnestly entreating them to increase largely their contributions both of men and of money for evangelistic work for the next ten years. III. The Chinese Church 1. The Development of a Nation-wide Church. This Conference finds itself in almost unanimous agreement that the tendency of the Chinese Church is towards the formation and development of a nation-wide Church, such Church coming by way of the federation of existing Churches. 2. Dangers to be Guarded Against. In developing the Chinese Church, there are two dangers to be guarded against — first, the propagation of unscriptural teaching, and secondly, the trampling on of long-cherished ideals and good customs of the Chinese, lest outsiders regard the Church as a "foreign" organization. 3. Self-support. In China there are already a niunber of union self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Churches. This fact is most encouraging, and a cause of praise to God. On the other hand, the chief difficulties in the way of self-support are: — (1) Weak spiritual life of members. (2) Lack of men of talent to lead and guide. (3) Lack of financial abiUty. 4. Shifting of Church Control and Authority to the Chinese. As the Chinese Church grows stronger the missionaries will rejoice in the transference to it of the control of organization and authority, and the Chinese Church should guard against breaking 252 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia off relations with the Missions, while the Missions should encourage and help the Chinese Church to go forward. 5. Developing the Evangelistic Spirit. In order further to develop the evangelistic spirit, it is suggested that an evangelistic corps be organized to rouse the Church to a sense of its duty. The need for individual work is great, and this work might be encouraged by the formation of such societies as "One by One Bands," "Philip and Andrew Brotherhoods" and "Simday Preaching Groups." Individual Christians must be helped to take up this responsibility. 6. Christian Nurture of Converts. In view of the insuflSciency of teachers in the Missions, the Com- mittee suggests that in order to bring it about that newly baptized members receive instruction and training sufficient to ensure their becoming efficient Church members, stress should be laid upon the following helps: — (1) Sunday school work. (2) Family worship. (3) Bible study classes, in which systematic instruction is given. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. The Place of Parents in Preparing Leaders. Pastors should urge upon parents the duty of instilling into the minds and hearts of their children the principles of the Christian life, so that these at an early age will appreciate Christian service, thus preparing them for such a service when the proper time for deciding a life career arrives. 2. Searching out Youth with Special Promise of Leadership. Chinese and foreign workers during the youthful years of the children of the Church should embrace all opportunities that ajj^ afforded to inspire them with the honour and importance of serving the Master. Further, attention should be given to searching out at an early age those that give special promise of leadership, that in these an interest in this work may be stimulated. Parents of such children should be enlisted in praying and working for the consecration of such to the work of leadership in the Church. TsiNAi^FU Conference 253 3. Sympathetic Guidance at Periods of Decision. When young people of promise come to the age when they are thinking of their Hfe-work, they should be carefully led to a right decision. If they have in mind an ambition for wealth or fame the emptiness of these should be carefully pointed out; if they are inclined towards Christian service, this inclination should be care- fully nourished so as to be brought to maturity. 4. Appraisal of Gifts, Training and Character. Thought should be given as to whether such young people have the practical gifts and the learning and character that would justify their being called to Christian leadership. 5. Enlisting Acceptable Young People for Leadership. Concerning the enlisting of acceptable young men and women in Christian leadership, we suggest the following: — ( 1) Those already in this service must exhibit such a joy and enthusiasm in their work as will attract yoimg people to follow in their footsteps. (2) Through personal attachment these young people should be led by their elders into the enthusiasm of such a service. (3) In the personal relationships of all classes of church leaders invidious distinctions of class and rank should be oblit- erated so as to make all feel comfortable and happy in their work. (4) Confidence should be put in young leaders, so they may be led through increasing trust and appreciation into the responsibilities of service. (5) Suitable support should be provided so that they will not be worried and embarrassed by reason of straitened circiunstances. 6. Intercession for Labourers. The Christian Church in China should unite in unceasing prayer to the Lord of the Harvest that He thrust forth labourers into His harvest, and should urge the Christian Church throughout the world to join in such intercession. 254 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Better Training for Workers. In regard to the better training of workers it is recommended that more suitable and satisfactory provision be made for the instruction both of men for the pastorate and of those for evan- gelistic service. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Characteristics of an Efficient Missionary. Inasmuch as emphasis seems sometimes to be laid on training more than on men, we state our conviction that the chief emphasis should be on the selection of the right men by the home Boards. An efficient missionary must be a man of high Christian character, devotion, zeal, energy, patience and good sense; he should be a man who can adapt himself to new conditions and is able to co-operate happily with others. Possessed of these, the greater his abihty the higher his efficiency. The most efficient missionaries are men of rich Christian experience who also have special ability to preach, teach, organize, lead, heal, or to perform other missionary duties. 2. Subjects Demanding a Specially Wide Study. Candidates for the China mission field should be expected to devote time to a specially wide study of general history. Church history, Chinese history, comparative religions, and a history of Christian missions. 3. Language Study. We do not recommend the study of the language before arrival in China, as such study can be done better on the field in contact with the Chinese people, the time at home being devoted to what can be better done at home than in China. Before being sent to the mission field, however, the candidate should be tested as to his ability to acquire a language other than his own. 4. Constructive Oversight by a Senior Missionary. We recommend that a missionary on arrival should be directly associated with a senior missionary who should be responsible for the direction of his studies and for his relations with the Chinese people. TsiNANFU Conference 255 5. Language Study in Groups. In places where there are a number of young missionaries, the establishment of a class or school for study of the language may be advisable. We do not favour the establishment of a union lan- guage school in Shantung. It would be advisable to have Chinese Christians of culture and experience address such classes on Chinese customs, etiquette, etc., showing how the young missionary may most easily adjust himself to conditions of work in China. 6. Appointment of Missionaries for Limited Terms. On the whole question of efficiency we recommend the consider- ation by the home Boards of the advisability of appointing missionaries in the first instance for a limited term of service, say of seven or eight years, so that a man may honourably retire or be retired at the end of this period. We consider as sufficient grounds for retirement: — (1) Inability to acquire a fair working knowledge of the lan- guage. (2) Failure to maintain good relations with the Christian and non-Christian Chinese with whom he comes in contact. (3) Failure to co-operate with his foreign colleagues. 7. A Larger Use of Chinese Workers. We consider that the efficiency of the missionary body would be greatly increased by the employment of a larger niunber of quali- fied Chinese co-workers at adequate salaries. VI. Christian Education 1. General Aim. The general aim of educational missionary work is by means of a Hberal education under Christian directors to train the minds and hearts of the children of Christians and others that by life and testimony they may give the more intelligent witness and service to Christ as Saviour of the world. 2. Relations to Government. We recommend that in all things that are not opposed to Chris- tianity missionary education should closely conform to the government course. We further recommend that the National 256 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference be asked to consider whether the time has not come when the Government should be approached with a view to se- curing official recognition and equal rights for all mission schools which have reached the required standard. 3. Normal, Technical and Industrial Schools, We recommend the establishment of more normal, technical and industrial schools, and in order to ensure their efficiency we appeal for men who have received special training in these subjects, and we also suggest the sending of students to the West for the same purpose. 4. Union in Higher Education. We recommend the plan of vmion in higher educational work which is in operation in the Shantung Christian University. 5. One Christian University with Affiliated Colleges. We believe that one Christian university with separate colleges for men and women is sufficient for Shantimg province; and we recommend that where schools of a less advanced grade are or may hereafter be established at other centres they be affiliated with the university. 6. Share of the Chinese in Educational Administration. Although the Chinese contribute very httle to the support of the higher educational work in Shantung, yet for several years they have fully shared in the management of each of the colleges, and at its last meeting, the University Coimcil, which has hitherto consisted of foreigners only, decided to add an equal number of Chinese with equal authority to its ranks. This action only awaits the ratification of the uniting Missions and of the home Boards before coming into operation. 7. Central Committee of Missionary Education. We recommend the establishment of a Central Committee of Missionary Education in order to unify our educational activi- ties. 8. Study of New Testament Greek in Theological Colleges. In order that a really high standard of theological education may be attained in the Chinese Christian ministry, and that the TSINANFU CONFEEENCE 257 Chinese themselves may be prepared to imdertake Bible trans- lation, this Conference feels that the study of Hebrew and Greek should be introduced into theological colleges. The Conference, however, f eehng that it is wiser to take one step at a time, recom- mends that the language of the New Testament be first intro- duced. We recommend that students who are taking the full course in an arts college, and who propose, after graduation, to enter the ministry, be required to begin the study of Greek during the last two years of their arts college course, so as to be able to take full advantage of the study of the New Testament on entering upon the theological course. 9. Strengthening of Theological Curricula and Faculties. This Conference, while highly appreciating the good work already done in the theological colleges in Biblical theology, apologetics and actual preaching, yet ventures to suggest that further developments in the teaching of these subjects is called for in view of the special needs of the times, and of the high intellectual attainments of many of the candidates now offering for the ministry. In order to strengthen the faculties of theo- logical colleges, Chinese pastors should be added thereto as soon as suitable men can be found. VII. Christian Literature 1. Books Unsuited for Present Use. In the opinion of this Conference those books which are un- suited for present use should be revised or withdrawn from publication. 2. Literature Needed for Christians. There should be prepared for use of Christians : — (1) Theological text-books of the highest grade. (2) Bible commentaries, far more comprehensive and elabo- rate than those now available. (3) Books for the cultivation of character, comprising: — a. Bible stories graphically narrated for the young. b. Bible truths presented with reference to influencing conduct rather than merely for winning intellectual assent. 258 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Biographies of eminent Christians of the past and present. (5) Interesting and helpful stories for children. (6) Books helpful to women in the home. (7) Books for the nurture of the spiritual life. (8) Books describing the more recent methods of Christian service. (9) Tracts for the times appropriate for wide distribution, some bearing on modern ideals of wholesome living and others presenting fundamentals of Christian truth. 3. For the Non-Christian Educated Classes. To meet the needs of the non-Christian educated classes, we favour: — (1) Inviting one or two eminent writers in the East or West to prepare works dealing with current forms of unbelief in Eastern Asia. (2) The preparation of a popular history of the Christian Church. 4. A National Bureau for Encouraging Literature Production. We favour the establishment of a national bureau which shall encourage the writing or translation of books and tracts for Christians and for non-Christians. The persormel of this bureau should include representatives of the existing organizations for publishing Christian literature. 5. Securing Able Christian Writers. In order to obtain able Christian writers, we favour: — (1) Raising the standard of excellence in Chinese and English literary studies in Christian schools. (2) The nomination by the Provincial Federal Councils of Chinese and foreigners for either temporary or per- manent literary work. (3) The sending of spiritually and intellectually qualified Chinese students abroad for study with a view to pre- paring Christian literature upon their return. 6. Promoting the Distribution and Wider Use of Literature. In order to promote the dissemination and wider use of the best Christian literature: — TsiNANFXJ Conference 259 (1) Arrangements should be made by the national bureau, suggested above, to transmit to pastors and missionaries the titles together with a summary and an appreciation of new books, as these books appear. (2) By appropriations from Missions or by special gifts a fund should be provided by means of which copies of new works may be sent gratis to pastors, thus giving them the opportunity to recommend these works to their hearers and friends. VIII. Co-operation 1. Wide Observance of the Principle of Comity. This Conference finds that the principle of comity is generally observed in the province of Shantung. We have division of terri- tory; transference of Churches from one Mission to another where geographical conditions seem to make it advisable; transference of members by letter from one Church to another; and inquiries have been made with a view to securing more uniformity in the scale of salaries. 2. The Provincial Federation Council. A Provincial Federation Council was formed in 1908 com- prising six of the leading Missions at work in the province. Com- mittees were appointed to further various forms of union work in Shantung. This Conference recommends: — (1) That the secretary call a meeting of the Council at the earliest possible date. (2) That the Council take steps at an early date to invite those Missions which are not yet incorporated in the Federation to join it. (3) That it make as soon as possible an accurate sur- vey of missionary work now being done in the prov- ince. (4) That it appoint some one to act as statistical secretary who shall collect annually the statistics of work done by all the Missions in the province. (5) That it co-operate with similar organizations in other provinces. 260 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. National Federation Council. This conference believes that a National Federation Council should be constituted at an early date and recommends that the National Conference shortly to be held in Shanghai should take such steps as it may find possible to expedite its organization. 4. Co-operation in Higher Education in Shantung. There exists in the province of Shantung a considerable amount of co-operation in educational work. The Shantung Christian University in its arts and science department is a union of the American Presbyterian Mission, the English Baptist Mission and the Church of England Mission, while in the faculties of theology and medicine the two former Missions co-operate. 5. The Union University. In view of the present opportunities for extending Christian education in China and the plans that are being made for the concentration of the different departments of the university in the city of Tsinanfu, the Conference strongly recommends that the different Missions at work in the province should unite with the Missions already forming this xmion in university edu- cational work, and we would emphasize the fact that the present demand of the Chinese for higher education in all branches necessitates such a union scheme embracing more Mission Boards; 6. Union Normal Training Schools. We recommend further that there be established in several centres throughout the province normal training schools on a union basis and affiliated with the University. 7. Increasing Administrative Responsibilities of the Chinese. This Conference notes with satisfaction the action recently taken by one of the leading Missions in the province in enlisting the co-operation of the Chinese Church in the administration of the work of the Mission, including the control of funds received from abroad for evangelistic and educational work, and we rec- onmiend the extension of this principle of increasing the adminis- trative responsibilities of the Chinese in all branches of mission work. TSINANFU CONFEBENCB 261 8. A Wider Union of Existing Churches. This Conference calls attention to the fact that in Tsinanfu a Union Church comprising all the Christians of the city is already established, and in view of the prevailing desire among both Chinese and foreigners for a wider union of existing Churches, we recommend that the National Conference to be held in Shanghai give special attention to this most vital matter, and further recom- mend that the Continuation Committee should seek to secure the co-operation of the home Boards so as to facilitate this movement. IX. Medical Work 1. Place of Medical Missions. Medical missions are to be regarded not simply as an ex- pedient for opening the way for, and extending the influence of, the Gospel, but as an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of the missionary work of the Christian Church, and as continuing the work of our Lord in the double capacity of healer and teacher. 2. Raising Standards of Medical Work. The rapidly changing conditions in China, as well as the rapid advance in medicine and surgery at home, are calling loudly for better medical work, increased facilities, larger force and a necessarily larger expenditure of money. The Church and Boards at home afad the missionary body on the field should therefore expect a higher grade of medical work from their medical mis- sionaries, and they should make provision for the increased number of physicians and foreign trained nurses required and for the increased cost of hospital maintenance involved. 3. Fully Qualified Nurses Needed. Medical work in our hospitals can never be satisfactory until we have thoroughly trained nurses. Therefore a fully qualified trained nurse should be associated with each large hospital, wherever possible. 4. Training Chinese as Physicians and Nurses. A most important feature of the work of medical missions in China, at the present juncture, is the work of training Christian young men and women, that they may take their places as thor- 262 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia oughly qualified Christian physicians and nurses to perpetuate the work already begun, and to occupy positions of influence in the service of their country. 5. Strengthening the Union Medical College in Tsinanfu. In order to accomplish the object contemplated in paragraph 4, we approve of strengthening the Union Medical College in Tsi- nanfu until it meets the requirements set by the China Medical Missionary Association, namely, to have at least ten professors, foreign or Chinese, giving full time to the work of the college. 6. Government Registration. We are desirous of securing government registration, and to bring our teaching work into line with the regulations of the Ministry of Education, so that a strong and thoroughly equipped medical profession may be established in this great land. 7. Larger Salaries for Medical Graduates. In order to retain in medical missionary service the best grad- uates from our medical colleges, we wish to point out that it will be necessary to give much larger salaries than have usually been given. 8. A Medical Secretary for Each Large Mission Board. We would suggest the advisability of including on the secre- tarial staff of each of the larger Mission Boards a medical secretary, who shall study the problems of medical missions, and present their needs at home. 9. Chinese Financial Support of Hospitals and Dispensaries. We recommend that in so far as possible the hospitals and dispensaries in connection with our Missions should be supported by the Chinese, either through voluntary contributions or by a system of charges, as may be determined by those in control of such institutions. 10. Better Equipment for Women's Medical Work. In view of the fact that there is but one woman physician in active work for every five millions of the population in Shantung, and in view of the fact that Chinese girls are asking for a medical education, we therefore urge that the Boards at home make TSINANFU CONFEBBNCE 263 some adequate provision for the better equipment of woman's medical work jn Shantung, with a view to the training of Chinese women as physicians and nurses. X. Women's Work 1. Present Needs and Opportxuiities. There is urgent need for the more extensive reaching of the imevangelized women in the country districts and in the cities; also for the systematic instruction of the women of the Church; and many opportunities are opening up for work among all classes of women at the present time. 2. More Foreign Evangelistic Workers Needed. We urge upon the home Boards the immediate necessity of sending out more foreign women workers who shall devote them- selves to evangelistic work in city and country. 3. A Union Bible Women's Training School. We favour the establishment of a union Bible women's training school for Shantimg, at some central location, for the higher education of women evangelists who shall have previously finished a prescribed course of study in the afiiliated station training schools. The central training school should have a preparatory department for the benefit of stations having no such station schools. 4. Giving Chinese Women Full Share in All Phases of Work. We heartily commend the plan of giving the women a full share in all phases of work, as exemplified by the Chinese home missionary societies in certain places in this province. 5. More Girls' Primary Schools. We favour the speedy establishment of more girls' primary schools in coimtry districts, these to be under Chinese manage- ment in so far as this is practicable. 6. Union Institutions for the Higher Education of Girls. We favour the establishment of union institutions for the higher education of girls, these to provide for kindergarten training, normal and college work. 264 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Need for Rescue Work in the Larger Cities. We emphasize the great need for rescue work, in Shantung, especially in the larger cities XI. Business Efficiency We recommend that there be one man attached to each large station or group of smaller stations who should be responsible for their business. This missionary need not have had a theological course, but should be a man of character, education and culture, who has had some business experience or training and who realizes that in doing what is called secular service he is helping to make the whole work more efficient. Conference Members Balme, H., p.r.c.s., Baptist Missionary Society, Taiytianfu. Bergen, Rev. P. D., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. BMock, Rev. T. L., Gospel Missionary Society, Taianfu. Botham, Mrs. T. E., China Inland Mission, Ninghaichow. Burt, Rev. E. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Chang Jen, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Chao Hsi-siu, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Chen Tsz-ping, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hwaiyiian. Chen Yan-ch'ang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Cheng Pen-yuen, Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Sutsien. Chia Yu-ming, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ichowfu. Chu Teng-ying, Rev., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Corbett, Rev. Hunter, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chefoo. Davis, Rev. G. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tsinanfu. DeHaan, Rev. A. B., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Pangchwang. Eastman, Rev. V. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Lintsingchow. Fan Yimg-ki, Foreign Missions of the Swedish Baptists, Kiaoehow. Han Chang-kung, Pastor, Baptist Missionary Society, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. TSINANFU CONFEEENCE 265 Hanson, Rev. P. O., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Ho Chi-liang, China Inland Mission, Chefoo. Hsi, Rev. Timothy, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taianfu. Hunter, Rev. J. W., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taianfu. Johnson, C. P., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Kunze, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Tsingtao. Li Tao-hwei, Pastor, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Li Tien-hsin, Deacon, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Lin Ch'ing-shan, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Liu Chi-lun, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Liu Fu-t'ien, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Liu Kwang-chao, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chin:ch in the U. S. A., Ankiu, near Weihsien. Liu Jui-t'ang, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Lintsingchow. Liu Jui-t'ang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Liu Shou-shan, Elder, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsingtao. Liu Si-i, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsingtao. Liu Yu-ting, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Lyon, Charles H., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsining. Mateer, Rev. R. M., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Morris, Rev. Dubois S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hwaiyuan. Murray, Rev. John, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Neal, J. B., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. NickaUs, Rev. E. C, Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Payne, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsowping. RineU, Rev. J. A., Foreign Missions of the Swedish Baptists, Kiao- chow. Schultz, W. M., M.D., China Medical Missionary Association, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Stevens, Rev. G. B., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S., Siichowfu. Sun Yi-ting, Berlin Missionary Society, Kiaochow, Sung Chwan-tien, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. 266 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Swen Hung-ngen, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tengchowfu. Tucker, Rev. F. F., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Pangchwang. Voskamp, Rev. C. J., Berlin Missionary Society, Tsingtao. Wang Fu-hsiang, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wang Shou-li, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Peichen. Wang T'ing-yiu, Dr., Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wang Yuan-tei, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Wang Yu-tsz, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wen Jung-t'ai, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Whitewright, Rev. J. S., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsinanfu. Yuan Yueh-chuin, Pastor, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. PEKING CONFERENCE 267 PEKING CONFERENCE I. Occupation Note. — The present number of the adniinistrative cities varies from the numbers given be- low, but this does not aSeot the issue. 1. ChihU. In the province of Chihli there are (Playfair's "Cities and Towns of China," Edition of 1912) 147 administrative cities, of which all but twenty have some settled Christian work. Yet each of those cities governs several hundred market towns, vil- lages and hamlets which are for the most part untouched. There are 250 missionaries; but of this number 146 are either in Peking or in Tungchow, the rest live in only thirteen cities. (Prefectural cities are omitted because counted as "hsiens," and because they are now being abolished.) 2. Honan. The province of Honan, with 102 administrative cities, has 200 missionaries, of whom thirty live at Kaifengfu; six Missions, of which four are without any considerable following, are along the line of the Kaifengfu-Honanfu Railway. There are fifteen cities without settled Christian work. 3. Shansi. Shansi, with ninety-five administrative cities, has 165 mission- aries fairly well distributed over forty cities. But forty other cities have in them no regular Christian work. 4. Shensi. The province of Shensi, with eighty-six administrative cities, has eighty-three missionaries living in twenty-one cities. Forty- nine cities, including a considerable part of the northern section of the province, are largely unoccupied. 5. Kansu. Kansu, with sixty-two administrative cities, has forty-two missionaries in the fourteen cities. Forty-six cities are altogether unoccupied. 269 270 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Manchuria. The three Missions at present at work in Manchuria, namely, the Danish Lutheran, the United Free Church of Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian, in conjunction with the Mission of the Manchurian Synod of the Presbyterian Church of China, aim at making provision for the complete and effective occupation of the whole three provinces. The southern province of Shengking may now be considered fully occupied and Kirin province nearly so. A considerable beginning has already been made in the Amur province, where the Scotch and Danish Missions have each a resident station, and where there are two resident stations of the Chinese Missionary Society. While the area of the northern province is very large, twice the size of Kirin province, the popu- lation is still comparatively sparse. Statistics for Manchuria follow: — Resident Missionaries non+T-Qo Outstations , * ^ '"™"^® Men Ladies Wives Scotch 8 117 22 16 16 Irish 9 161 16 10 14 Danish 10 15 19 11 12 Totals 27 293 57 37 42 7. Mongolia. In Outer Mongolia there are only two missionaries, both agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society. In the three districts 6f Inner Mongolia, which are under the provincial governments of the northern provinces, there are no more than twelve mis- sionaries, almost all of whom are working among Chinese im- migrants. 8. Chinese Turkestan. The vast region of Chinese Turkestan has not a single resident missionary. 9. Occupation of Cities. We recommend that the Missions at work in the large cities use care that the forces be evenly distributed. Peking Conference 271 10. Neglected or Partly Neglected Classes. There is a very large Mohammedan population in the provinces covered by this Conference, for special work among whom until this year no workers have been set apart. In all cities there are merchants and clerks, very few of them as yet touched by Chris- tianity. In some cities there are great numbers of labourers, notably ricksha men, for whom in a religious way little is done. The same is true of railway employees, a large and growing class. Our attention has been called to the need of special work for those who desire to leave temples, for criminals, for subjects of rescue work, etc. The Salvation Army will be welcomed as an important agency to meet this need. Some work is already done for soldiers in camps which is capable of great expansion. So also for members of the growing police force. It is specially urged from many quar- ters that advantage should be taken of the present wide open door for influencing students in government schools, and also the official classes, by setting apart additional special workers for these classes. This Conference would strongly urge the claims of the great Mongol people, who, as has well been said, need everything and at present have nothing. 11. Scientific Supervision and Survey of the Field. In view of the vastness of the territory under view, we recom- mend : — (1) That every province should organize a Provincial Council with stated meetings, which Council every Mission should be invited and urged to join. (2) That every Provincial Council should have a permanent advisory committee upon which every Mission as well as the Chinese Church in the province should be repre- sented, and that all questions of occupation of the field or delimitation of territory should be adjusted in con- ference with this advisory committee. (3) That new work in the province should be opened only after friendly conference with this committee. (4) Every Provincial Council should arrange for a careful survey of its field, and for the preparation of a map on a scientific plan, showing the extent of the occupation of the field, and accompanied by full statistics on an 272 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia approved plan. These maps and statistics should be revised at least every five years. (5) That a Board or Committee of Arbitration for. all China be formed to which difficult questions of delimitation of mission areas may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils concerned. (6) That the Missions should plan for more scientific inves- tigation and co-operation along lines of social reform. (7) This Conference asks the coming National Conference in Shanghai to arrange for a scientific survey of the whole field and to make thereafter a more definite statement of the needs of our field than is at present practicable. II. Evangelization 1. Preaching the Gospel to Every Creature. We recognize in the situation which confronts us all over North China today an opportunity probably unparalleled in the history of missions for guiding and moulding the destinies of an awakened and inquiring people and a solemn challenge from God to every worker on the field to realize the purpose for which he has come and for which every missionary agency exists — the preaching of the Gospel to every creature. In all the varied activities in which we are engaged as missionaries, this principle must control and per- meate every effort of each individual. Furthermore, we recognize that this present opportunity is also a challenge to the Church at home to prepare to reap the greatest harvest she has ever been called upon to reap, and we feel that a strong statement of this fact ought to be prepared and forwarded to the home Boards. 2. A Great Strengthening of Direct Evangelistic Work. We cannot deprecate too strongly the tendency apparent in many quarters, owing to the exigencies of other necessary branches of the work, to obscure the direct presentation of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, or to relegate it to an inferior position in our plan of campaign, and we view with grave concern the disproportion- ately small number of those whose lives are entirely devoted to this task. We therefore urge the immediate necessity of setting Peking Conference 273 apart a very much larger number of selected workers, both Chinese and foreign, for the organization and prosecution of purely evan- gelistic work, and that an adequate proportion of mission funds should be allocated for the purpose. 3. Divine and Human Resources. We feel that the greatness of the opportmiity and the infinite possibilities of this enterprise must drive us individually and col- lectively to deep heart searching and prayer that we may all realize the boundless resources of God, and that His Spirit may lead us to the revival, consolidation and equipment of all the available forces latent in our Churches, colleges and schools. 4. Various Methods and Agencies. We must realize, develop and utilize to the fullest extent the services of voluntary lay workers of all grades, and to this end we would emphasize the necessity for intensive work in Bible classes for new converts and church members in each centre, winter classes for selected individuals at central stations, and the forma- tion of all such workers at the earliest opportunity into evangelistic bands \mder experienced leaders for regular and systematic preach- ing. Moreover, we are deeply convinced of the urgent need for definite efforts through special evangeUstic services in all our Churches with a view to leadiag to Christ and claiming for his service the considerable number of adherents attending public worship. Special attention should be directed to the establish- ment of Sunday school work in all Churches as an important agency in bringing the yoimg to Christ. 5. Evangelistic Campaigns in the Cities. In all the large cities the time is ripe for imited tent services, and for evangelistic campaigns organized by a strong committee of leaders who have surveyed the field, studied its peculiar difficul- ties and determined the points of attack. No efforts should be spared in following up the results of such special effort by per- sonal work. 6. Improvement of Street Chapel Addresses. There is a universal call for improvement in the quality of ad- dresses delivered in our street preaching chapels, and for the reali- 274 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia zation of the immense possibilities for extending the influence of such centres so as to attract all classes by a clear presentation of Christian truth in all its practical bearings upon the life of the nation as well as upon individuals. The reiteration of trite and commonplace expositions and exhortations by men of insufficient training must give place to a more virile type of preaching by the best men available. 7. Approach to Various Special Classes. We recommend, in addition to the regular daily preaching, the adoption of Young Men's Christian Association methods in an approach to the literati, business and student classes, by widely advertised lectures on topics of public interest, by addresses on aspects of Christian truths, by the establishment of reading- rooms and guest-rooms, thus affording opportunity for social in- tercourse, for the removal of prejudice and for personal work. The groiying number of public-spirited citizens should also be encouraged to share in our efforts to arouse the people to an ap- preciation of social evils and national problems. 8. Hospital Work as an Evangelistic Agency. We recommend that hospital work be extended as a direct evan- gelistic agency. 9. Spreading Christian Truth Through the Daily Press. We recommend to the attention of Missions and mission- aries the present wide possibilities of introducing Christian truth to large numbers of the Chinese people through the daily news- papers in all parts of China, and urge that the National Conference give special attention to this subject. 10. The Chinese Arm of the Service. For the effective occupation of the field and the more speedy accomplishment of the work of evangelizing China, we believe that the time has now come when our greatest efforts should be directed to the training and sending forth of Chinese agents; and we consider that the home Boards should in every possible way support their Missions in the field in the development and use of the Chinese arm of service. Peking Conference 275 II. Special Classes Hitherto Neglected. Finally, we would call attention to the claims of special classes hitherto greatly neglected by evangelistic workers, namely, sol- diers, boatmen, railway employees and prisoners. III. The Chinese Church 1. Characteristics of the Universal Church. We hold that the Church is the body of Christ and Christ the Head of the Church, that the Church is divine, universal and one; and that therefore the Chinese Christian Church (including all branches of the Church) may claim a share in these characteristics. 2. Tendency of the Chinese Christian Church. There is at this time in the Chinese Christian Church a strong tendency towards unity, and federation is regarded as the first step in that direction. But the present period of transition is inevitably marked by difiiculties affecting both Chinese and foreigners. There is urgent need, therefore, of sympathetic and united action, of the recognition of equality between Chinese and foreign workers and of mutual confidence and greater social intercourse. 3. Needs With Respect to Bible Study. There is need of the speedy establishment of thoroughly efficient Bible schools or study circles, the translation and preparation of graduated text-books for the study of the Scriptures and the en- couragement of Chinese thought in its bearing upon the Word of God. 4. Church Government. All chiu-ch matters should be managed jointly by missionaries and Chinese workers, and in like manner the burden of adminis- tration should be shared by pastors and people. 5. Self-support. The duty of contributing to the Church should be urged upon each individual member from the first; the leaders of the Church should lay stress upon the teaching of Holy Scripture on this sub- ject, and should themselves set an example to their brethren. With a view to increasing the Church's power of self-support, it is the duty of members of the Church to consider how the standard 276 CONTINtTATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN AsiA •of living may best be raised among poorer Christians, as, for exam- ple, by the establishment of industrial schools. 6. Steps Towards a Larger Church Unity in China. The forthcoming National Conference at Shanghai is asked to pay special attention to the subject of the Chinese Christian Church, so as to pave the way for the summoning of a National Council of Churches. A committee consisting of Chinese and foreigners should be appointed to study the work of the Church throughout China, and another committee should be appointed to decide on uniform terms for use in the Church. The prepara- tion of a hymn-book, consisting of 500 or 600 hymns, for common use throughout the Church should also be referred to a committee of the National Conference. 7. A Common Name and United Statistical Returns. A common name in Chinese should be agreed upon for the Church throughout the country and the statistics of all Churches uniting should be reported in the aggregate, each Church being at liberty to use these common statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which it is doing, so that supporters may not be misled as to the amount of work done by any branch. 8. Books of Reference and of Devotion. A list of all Chinese and foreign church workers should be pub- lished, as well as a Chinese Christian Church Year-book, and a book of common forms of ''prayer should be prepared for the general use of all branches of the Church desiring it. 9. Comity with Respect to Church Discipline. Christians under discipline presenting themselves for admission to other Churches should not be received without consultation, when possible, with the appropriate representatives of the Church from which they come. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership I. The Discovery of Christian Leaders. (1) Since future Christian leaders may be found among non- Christians as well as among Christians, those who seek Peking Conference 277 such leaders as are chosen of God must pray without ceasing for spiritual insight and divine direction. (2) Since the majority of Christian leaders have inherited much from holy and intelligent parents, we should im- press upon parents their opportunity and responsibiUty in this regard, and would point out the utmost impor- tance of the Missions doing all in their power in work for Christian children, so as to conserve this most valuable asset to the Christian Church. (3) The prosecution of individual work for individuals should be encouraged. (4) Pastors in the country as well as in the city and teachers in schools of all grades should be alert to observe the signs of promise in the youth under their charge. (5) Summer conferences with government and other students have proved a unique opportunity for the discovery of men of talent. (6) By tactfully and sympathetically placing responsibility upon gifted but untried individuals we may acquaint ourselves with their qualifications for leadership. 2. Enlistment for Life Service. In order to enlist and permanently to hold promising men as leaders in Christian service, we should: — (1) Inspire them by example and by Biblical instruction with the deepest principles of the Gospel of Christ. (2) Give them every opportunity and facility for develop- ing themselves spiritually, intellectually, physically and socially. (3) Give them something to do which is worth while and which demands the best use of their talent. (4) Manifest full confidence in them. (5) Take all measures, where necessary, to assiu'e an adequate support. 3. Facilities for the Preparation of Leaders. Among additional and improved facilities for the preparation of leaders we recommend: — (1) A larger use of training classes for evangehsts and Chris- tian workers. 278 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) The opening of union training classes for teachers of the Bible in cities where government students are manifest- ing an interest in the Bible. (3) The opening of one or two union correspondence schools to assist country pastors and others in their spiritual and intellectual growth. (4) The establishment in China as soon as practicable of at least one union theological seminary whose students shall be sufficiently qualified in the use of the EngUsh language to receive instruction through the medium of that language at the discretion of the board of managers. This is not meant to supersede sectional theological seminaries, but to supplement them. (5) The encouragement of theological students to seciu-e the best possible training in China and of selected students to go abroad for deeper study. (6) The providing of a more extensive Christian literature for the training and use of every class of Christian leader. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Education and Practical Experience of Candidates. The missionary should get the very best possible training and education in the home countries and have as much practical expe- rience as possible with reference to the line of work he or she is to take up on the mission field. 2. Study of the Chinese Language and Other Subjects. The Chinese language can as a rule be better studied on the field. The time given to its study at home usually would be more profit- ably employed on other lines of preparation. But the study of mission history, biography and comparative religion may profit- ably be done before coming to China. 3. Guidance and Companionship of Senior Missionaries. The newly arrived missionary should not be left entirely alone as regards foreign colleagues. He should be associated with at least one senior missionary for guidance and companionship. We recommend that two years be free for study. Peking Conference 279 4. Union Language School at Peking. There should be a union language school located in Peking, to serve the area represented by this Conference. (1) This school should be under the competent foreign super- vision of some one set apart to give all his time to this work. (2) There should be carefully selected Chinese teachers for the school and for individual instruction. (3) The students in this school should be subject to regular testing by competent and experienced examiners. (4) There should be adequate living accommodations for those wishing to attend the school. This involves the pro- vision of hostel equipment either by purchase or by rental. 5. Language School Curriculum. First and foremost should the chief emphasis be laid on the acquisition of the Chinese language, as spoken and written, with a good general knowledge of Chinese literature. In addition to this it is suggested that the following subjects be given place in the course of study: — (1) The coimtry of China, its people, resources, etc., that is, the geography and history of China. (2) A study of Chinese religions existing in China, with the method of presenting Christianity. (3) History of Christian Missions in China. (4) Business procedure and management, office organization and records. (5) Chinese etiquette. (6) Special attention should also be given to the current news- paper style. 6. Advanced Courses in Language and Literature. It is considered desirable to arrange in such a school special courses of advanced study in language and literature for older mis- sionaries. It is also recommended that where practicable mission- aries arrange their work so as to return to the school at stated periods for completion of such advanced study and reading, and to stand a test in the same. Missionaries who cannot attend these 280 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia advanced lectures could have the benefit of such a course by corre- spondence. 7. Special Aspects of Training for Medical Missionaries. We recommend that medical missionaries should be encouraged to specialize in some subject with a view to teaching in our medical colleges. We also favour medical missionaries passing through a course of practical training in missionary service before coming to the field, and furthermore we recommend that medical mission- aries be located for language study either where they can attend the language school or in centres where there already is a medical missionary. VI. Christian Education 1. Aims of Christian Education. The aims of Christian education are the fostering of Christian character and spiritual life in the young; the preparation of stu- dents for special service in the Church as preachers, teachers, etc.; and the training of all Christians to use their vocations, whether professional, commercial, industrial or domestic, for the welfare of the people in the spirit of Christ. 2. Definite Educational Policies Needed. We urge the adoption by all Missions of definite educational policies in which the following principles are recognized: — (1) Education of all grades for boys and girls. (2) Systematic courses of study which shall be graded and correlated from lower to higher departments and stand- ardized as the result of mutual agreement between the various Missions. (3) Schools of higher grade organized on a union basis. 3. Institutions Essential to the Christian Propaganda. We regard the existence of the following institutions as impera- tive: — (1) In each province, or other natural division: colleges of arts and science, normal schools for men and women; Bible institutes for the training of men and women as evan- geUsts; Christian medical colleges in certain important centres. Peking Conference 281 (2) In Peking, a rniion university for the post-graduate studies as mentioned in paragraph 9 below. 4. An Advisory Committee for Education. We recommend the organization of an advisory committee representing the Chinese and foreign workers interested in educa- tion in this district. This committee should meet at least once a year to consider means to promote educational efficiency, such as the following: — (1) Com'ses of study. (2) Inspection of schools. (3) Relations to the Government. (4) Educational conferences. 5. Educational EflSciency and Religious Efficiency. The Conference is convinced that educational efficiency and religious efficiency are so inter-related that they must be discussed together. We would therefore emphasize the following principles : — (1) One of the prominent aims of our Christian schools is the training of Chinese youth for leadership in Christian work. The present times in China demand that Chris- tian leaders should be men whose education is fully equal to that of the scholars and statesmen who are building up the new China. These considerations make it imper- ative that educational and religious efficiency be together conserved and promoted. (2) This must also be the case if our Christian schools are to exercise their widest influence in moulding social and national life. If our schools attain educational efficiency without emphasis on morality and religion, they have no special sphere different from that of government schools. If they attain moral and religious efficiency but are lacking in educational results, they will be limited in their ability to impress the message of Christianity upon national life. 6. More Adequate Support of Educational Work Essential. The above principles emphasize the need of a more adequate support of educational work, both on the part of the Missionary 282 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Societies and of the Chinese Christian communities. The following requirements must be met: — (1) The equipment, courses of study and methods of instruc- tion in all schools must conform to the highest standards, not only for the sake of educational results, but also for the sake of moral and religious influence. (2) The members of the teaching staffs should be chosen both for their educational qualifications and for their Christian character, and their numbers should be sufficient to provide not only for routine instruction but also for that study of educational processes and results which alone can ensure progress, and for that personal acquaint- ance and intercourse with individual students which is necessary for the moral, religious and vocational guidance of the students. 7. Relations to Govenmient Educational Work. We feel that it is desirable to keep in the closest possible touch with government educational work, following the curricula of the government schools so far as these accord with our special purposes; promoting friendly intercourse by means of lectures, athletic contests, etc. ; meeting with government teachers to dis- cuss subjects of mutual interest, and looking forward to entering into closer relation with the national system whenever, and in so far as, it becomes feasible. 8. The Question of Hostels. In order to encoiu'age the most comprehensive union effort in Christian education, we recommend that in connection with all union educational institutions an opportunity be given to any Christian body to erect hostels and to provide special religious instruction for its students. Also that the question of hostels in connection with government institutions be taken under con- sideration. 9. A Union University at Peking. Having in mind the educational needs of the eight provinces of this district, and the unparalleled opportunity for educational Peking Conference 283 leadership now before the Christian forces in China, we strongly recommend the organization of a union university of large resources and high standards at Peking. This imiversity should provide graduate schools of theology, medicine and education and other departments of special and technical subjects. 10. Strengthening the Theological Colleges. In view of the great changes and new opportunities in China at the present time, we recommend that existing theological colleges be strengthened in every possible way and that when the union university is organized, its theological department should not be inferior to those of the best Western institutions. 11. Adequate Provision for Normal Training. Adequate provision should be made for normal training for both men and women and of two grades, namely, for teachers of pri- mary and for those of secondary schools. We are further of opin- ion that women teachers may be advantageously employed in primary schools far more than in the past. 12. Adapting Curricula to the Needs of Pupils. We believe that in general our curricula should be adapted to the social and vocational needs of the pupils and especially that in schools and rural districts the education should be designed to interest them in the life of the community and should fit them to raise it to a higher level industrially and socially. VII. Christian Literature I. Providing Guidance and Averting Perils. In view of the changes connected with China's revolution, the governing classes, the students and people generally are laying in- creasing emphasis upon literature, eagerly seeking all new thought and are making zealous efforts to search into and set forth the tenets of Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and Mohammedanism. If the Christian Church is not well on its guard it will lose a unique opportunity. It must by all means provide on the one hand for the guidance of the people, on the other for the averting of the perils which beset them. 284 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Language, Style and Typography of Christian Literature. Regarding the make-up and content of our literature, (1) The argument must be suited to the class of men for whom the book is intended. (2) The literary style must be suited to the times. (3) The printing and binding must be adapted to the prevail- ing demand. (4) Books formerly published, if not too obsolete for further issue, must be revised as to language and style. 3. Various Kinds of Books Needed. (1) For non-Christians. a. InWenli: — A Bible course on fundamental Christian doctrines. A more graphic life of Christ. Philosophy and science from the Christian point of view. Fuller treatise on comparative religions. Popular refutations of atheism, agnosticism and mate- rialistic evolution. The evidence of the Church's experience. The principles of sociology. Stories illustrating the transforming power of Christi- anity. Sheet tracts on vital current themes. Charts and maps illustrative of Christianity's power. b. In Mandarin: — Christian autobiography. Brief expositions of the Christian faith. Sheet tracts and leaflets on gospel themes. Records of missionary experiences and heroism. The attitude of famous men toward religion. Books for women on the home life and opportunities. (2) For the edification of Christians. a. In Wenli : — Translations of the Book of Wisdom and Maccabees (Apocrypha). Translations of the chief works of ancient and modern philosophers, Plato, Kant, etc. Peking Conference 285 Works relating to church history. Translations of the Church Fathers. Fuller commentaries on Scripture. High grade treatises on theology. b. In Mandarin: — Stories of Christian heroism. Brief sermons. A full, simple commentary on the Bible. Sermons of famous preachers. Simple treatises on theology. Explanations of Jewish life and customs. (3) Books of general learning: — Popular science. Medical literature. Periodicals Needed for North China. (1) A church newspaper in Mandarin. (2) An official organ for the Church. (3) An illustrated magazine. (4) A paper for women. Suggestions as to Method. (1) Be careful to discover and to cultivate literary ability in students. (2) Cultivate linguistic abilities of students and missionaries. (3) Avail ourselves of the talent of all the Churches. (4) Appoint a union committee of publication. (5) Set aside fit men temporarily for definite literary tasks. (6) Urge the Continuation Committee to secure the prepara- tion of the strongest possible literature in defense of the Word of God. (7) Urge writers to keep in close touch with current thought. (8) Writers should be well posted in modem thought. Distribution and Use of Literature. (1) Prepare a selected catalogue in English and Chinese of all Chinese Christian literature. (2) In large cities maintain union book stores. (3) Have a library and reading-room in connection with schools and Churches with the right sort of man in charge. 286 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Let there be greater speed in the examination and pub- lication of book manuscripts. VIII. Co-operation 1. The Present Situation. A large measure of co-operation already exists and the discus- sions have clearly manifested a desire for deeper and further co- operation in mission work. The Conference was gladdened by the presentation of several instances which showed practical sympathy and friendly feeling on the part of missionaries of the Roman Cath- olic and Greek Churches. 2. National Committee. A National Committee should be formed to be a link between the Continuation Committee at home and the missionary forces in the field. This Committee should not only transmit to the Continu- ation Committee a periodical survey of the whole field, but where advisable should make suggestions to the different Missions. Recommendations and reports of the National Committee should also in each case be sent to the Mission Boards. 3. Provincial Federation Councils. A Federation Council or Co-operation Committee in each province should take into consideration all matters relating to effective co-operation of Missions or Churches in the province, and report to each body represented thereon, as well as to the National Committee. 4. Co-operation in Lesser Areas. Where it may seem desirable a local representative committee should be appointed in each appropriate centre affiliated to the Provincial Committee, to consider local missionary activities and discuss questions relatuig to such matters as the following: — (1) Effective evangelization of that particular field. (2) Co-operation in the educational work of the district. (3) United meetings for prayer, including intercession for all bodies of Christians in that area. (4) United evangelistic effort. Peking Conference 287 (5) When necessary or advisable, sundry matters relating to the scale of salaries, dismissed agents, disciplined mem- bers, transfer of members, etc. (6) Union in philanthropic work. 5. Questions for Provincial Council Consideration. The following matters should be referred to the Provincial Com- mittee: — (1) Statistics of all Christian work in the province. (2) Division of territory for the prevention of overlap- ping. (3) The establishment of Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. (4) A comprehensive educational scheme for the province. (5) Union industrial schools. (6) Co-operation in social reform and especially in the anti- opium movement. (7) Forms of service for marriages, funerals, etc. 6. Board of Arbitration for All China. A Board or Committee of Arbitration for all China should be formed, to which difficult questions of dehmitation of mission areas may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils con- cerned. 7. The Uniting of Missions by Denominational Families. Where different Missions of similar denominations are at work in China, they should endeavour to unite. 8. Wider Activity for Chinese of Spiritual Gifts. It should be made possible for Chinese of spiritual gifts occasion- ally to be set free to visit the Church in other parts of China for the benefit both of the men themselves and of the places visited. 9. Confession and Intercession. Since deep and permanent union is, and ever must be, spiritual, it is above all desirable that constant prayer be offered by each Church in its public services for the prosperity of all other Churches, and that union services be held for the confession of the sin of division, and united prayer for the union of Christendom. 288 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia IX. Medical Work 1. The Church of China and the Ministry of Healing. Medical missions have been carried on in the past almost entirely by foreign organizations, and have had too little vital union with the Chinese Churches. The time has come when the Christian Church of China should be increasingly encouraged to realize her responsibiUty in carrying on this ministry of healing. This work should be developed within the Church as a part of her activities, and her members should share in it, both practically and financially. Only by cultivating this intimate co-operation between our medical missions and the Church in China, can the best use be made of our work, its permanency be ensured and its fruits be gathered in. 2. Siurey of Medical Mission Work. No proper survey of medical mission work in North China at present exists. To facilitate the adequate occupation of the field, and to prevent overlapping, such a survey is urgently needed. We recommend that the National Conference to be held in Shang- hai under the auspices of the Continuation Committee, take steps to prepare this survey of all Chiaa, in consultation with the Execu- tive of the China Medical Missionary Association, and submit it to the Continuation Committee, the home Boards and the governing bodies on the field. 3. Comity, Co-operation and Arbitration. There are several instances of hospitals of different Missions being planted in close proximity to each other, giving an appear- ance of rivalry, which is detrimental to the highest good of our work and antagonistic to the principles of union. We therefore suggest: — (1) That no new medical work be started without consultar tion and agreement with the Missions carrying on medical work in that field. (2) That where two hospitals now exist in proximity to each other, they should either unite or be devoted to different branches of medical or surgical work. (3) That a Board or Committee of Arbitration for all China be formed, to which difficult questions of delimitation of Peking Confeeence 289 mission areas for medical work may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils concerned. We suggest that such a Committee be appointed at the National Continuation Committee Conference in Shanghai. (4) We wish to record our hearty approval of the resolutions presented by the Medical Missionary Association of China for the consideration of the Edinburgh Continu- ation Committee. [See under China National Confer- ence, section on Medical Missions.] X. Women's Work 1. Working in Manifold Ways through the Chinese. The women sent from the West to China, as their number must be limited, should be qualified to take up lines of work in which they can multiply their influence by training and inspiring their Chinese sisters. This can be done, not only in high schools, col- leges, Bible schools and training schools of various kinds, but in practical work, going with those in training to give lecture courses, working with them in organizing for sanitary and moral reforms, leading bands of school girls to orphanages and street schools for children, co-operating with those who work in the temple fairs and examining classes taught by Bible-women. 2. Character Training. In view of the fact that women will have a large share in the new national life of China, that they must meet false views as to the most fimdamental relationships of life, new temptations and new responsibilities, the importance of character training cannot be over-emphasized. The walls which guarded the young girl are being demolished rapidly, and the spiritual walls which can protect her purity and peace are rising only slowly. The girls who leave our Christian homes and schools to enter these new conditions must know more of the world than their mothers did, must have more poise and self-control ; above all, they must have the spiritual power of the indwelling Christ and the sense of a divine call to the service. 3. Evangelistic Work and the Advanced Training it Calls For. Evangelistic work should be conducted not only along the old lines of Bible-women's work in homes and hospitals, but where the 290 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia way is opened, through preaching and teaching women and children at temple fairs and on set days in street chapels. Women must be trained in larger numbers who can carry Christ's message of love into every village of China, and can look forward to carrying this work into the great, unoccupied field of China's dependencies. More advanced training should be provided to fit women for evangelistic work, not only among the educated classes, but among those whose minds are so atrophied by ignorance and suffering that only special genius and Divine power reach them. 4. Kindergarten Training Schools. There is an unlimited field for the Christian kindergarten, reaching from the highest to the lowest classes of the popula- tion. Our mission kindergarten training schools should be increased in number, the standards kept high, and non-Chris- tian students in training for government positions should be admitted. 5. Increasing Educational Work in Quantity and Quality. We must increase our educational work in quantity, so that we can provide the teachers needed in our mission schools, and respond also to calls for help from non-Christian schools. We must in- crease it in quality and fit our graduates from college and training school to conduct public meetings for women, to investigate social and industrial problems and to study religious questions. 6. Women Physicians and Trained Nurses. There is a great field of usefulness for Chinese women physicians and trained nurses. They should study and grapple with such problems as the waste of infant life, the scourge of tuberculosis, and the abuses in connection with factory life. 7. Broad Foundations for Christian Home Life. While we send large numbers of well-educated, consecrated women into all the lines of service in the Church and society, it is of the utmost importance to realize our ideal of Christian homes. The question will still be. How can Chinese women teachers be provided for extensive educational work of high grade while still laying broad foimdations for the home life, and Peking CoNFERENdE 291 for that Christian heredity which shpuld enrich the future hfe of China? 8. Outside Activities of Christian Schools. Intercourse between Christian and non-Christian schools should be maintained by mutual invitations to lectures and school func- tions, and by union in such societies as the Reform Bureau, the Anti-Cigarette League and in philanthropic work. Indirectly, this intercourse will help to raise the standards in both classes of schools. Q. Young Women's Christian Association. There are many openings for such work as can be best done by the Yoxmg Women's Christian Association, and it should be urged to occupy all important centres, prepared not only to work in schools but to open hostels, organize clubs, conduct lecture courses and to lead in humanitarian movements, all in co-operation with the Missions now in those centres. 10. Unwholesome Social Practices. A Chinese Woman's Alliance should be formed to carry into effect the abolishing of early marriages and the practice of taking secondary wives, and this Alliance should urge the Government to incorporate these reforms in the law of the Republic. 11. The Church Must Care for its Own. Within the Church the problem of instructing all the women and children is a serious one, and as the Church grows it must more and more care for its own, unless foreign women can be sent to the field in much larger numbers. XI. Business Efficiency In order to safeguard the time and energy of specially prepared missionaries, we suggest that each large mission centre secure experts in such Unes as building operations, accountant and typist work and business management. The building expert might serve a comparatively large area from a convenient centre. Two or more missions in a given centre might co-operate in supplying an accountant and typist. 292 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference Members Bailer, Rev. F. W., China Inland Mission, Peking. Bashtord, Bishop J. W., ph.d., d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Biggin, Rev. T., London Missionary Society, Tungchow. Bolwig, Rev. C, Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Bowden-Smith, Miss, Independent, Peking. Bristow, P., North Chihh Mission, Siianhwafu. Bryson, Rev. Arnold G., London Missionary Society, Tsangchow. Candlin, Rev. G. T., United Methodist Church Missionary Society, Yimgpingfu. Chang Chin-heng, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Taiytianfu. Chang P'ei-chih, Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Chang Po-Ung, Nankai Middle School, Chinese Christian Church, Tientsin. Ch'en Heng-te, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lanehow. Ch'en Heng-te, Mrs., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lanehow. Ch'en Tsai-hsin, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Ch'eng Ch'ing-yi, Rev., London Missionary Society, Peking. Chiu, Prof. Moses, ph.d., Peking (Government) University, Peking. Chou Chih-chen, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi. Christie, D., c.m.g., r.R.o.p.a s.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Chu Hou-jan, Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America, Sinyang- chow. Ch'ii Yung-t'ai, Elder, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Chuang Chen-sheng, Rev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Itungchow, Manchuria. Chung Tzu-feng, Young Men's Christian Association, Tientsin. Crumpacker, Rev. F. H., General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, Pingtingchow. Douglas, Rev. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Edenblom, Rev. J. N., Scandinavian China Alliance (with China Inland Mission), Siianhwafu. Edwards, D. W., Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Fei Ch'i-hao, Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Fenn, Rev. C. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Ford, H. T., China Inland Mission, Taikang. Gailey, Rev. R. R., Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Gait, Rev. H. S., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Tungchow. Peking Conference 293 Grant, Rev. W. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Weihwei. GrifiBth, Rev. John, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Changte, Honan. Guinness, G. W., m.d., China Inland Mission, Kaifeng. Hall, F. J., M.D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Heininger, Rev. C. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church, Kalgan. Ho Hsiang-ch'en, China Inland Mission, Siangcheng, Honan. Hughes, Rev. F. S., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Chichow. Jewell, Mrs. C. M., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Joyce, Rev. F. S., China Inland Mission, Siangcheng, Honan. Kao Ch'eng-chai, Rev., London Missionary Society, Peking. Karlsson, August, Swedish Hohness Union (with China Inland Mission), Tatvmgfu. Knight, Rev. W. P., China Inland Mission, Pingyanfu. Ku Te-en, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. K'ung Hsiang-hsi, Prof., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Taikuhsien. Kuo Hsiang-te, China Inland Mission, Kaifeng. Lack, Rev. C. N., China Inland Mission, Yencheng, Honan. Larson, F. A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Kalgan. Learmonth, B. L. Livingstone, m.b., cm.. Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Simninfu. Li Yin-chih, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Liu Chih-hsiieh, Dr., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Liu Fang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Liu, Rev. Mark, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tientsin. Liu Shan-t'ing, Rev., Chinese Christian Church, Tientsin. Liu Wen-jui, Elder, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Yiishuting. Lower, Rev. T. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Taiyuanfu. Lowrie, Rev. J. W., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Lowry, Rev. H. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Peking. McWhirter, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Miner, Miss Luella, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. 294 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Newton, Miss Grace, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Paotingfu. Nielsen, Miss F., Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Norris, Rev. F. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Peking. Paxson, Miss Ruth, Young Women's Christian Association, Tientsin. Po, Miss Ruth, London Missionary Society, Peking. Pye, Rev. W. O., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Fenchow. Pyke, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tientsin. Robertson, Rev. D. T., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. St. John, Rev. Burton, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Tientsin. Scott, Rt. Rev. C. P., d.d., Bishop of North China, Church of England, Peking. Smith, Rev. A. H., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Tungchow. Starmer, Miss Ethel L., m.b., cm.. Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Moukden. Stobie, Rev. J., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Ashiho. Strong, W. S., American Bible Society, Peking. Stuckey, E. J., m.b.. Union Medical College, Peking. Ta'ng Kai-son, Tsinghua College, Peking. Tayler, Prof. J. B., London Missionary Society, Tientsin. Thwing, E. W., International Reform Bureau, Tientsin. Wang Chih-p'ing, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Peking. Wang Han-ch'en, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Wang Ping-chun, China Inland Mission, Pingyang, Shansi. Wang Tso-Lsin, Elder, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi. Wang Yin-tung, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi. Wei Fu-ying, Rev., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Kaifeng. White, Rt. Rev. W. C, d.d.. Bishop of Honan, Church of England in Canada, Kaifeng. Wilder, Rev. G. D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Wu, Miss, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Yen Hsing-chi, Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. HANKOW CONFERENCE 205 HANKOW CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. The Principal Unoccupied Areas. In view of the considerable number of unoccupied districts in this area, we strongly recommend that the matter be carefully- considered by Federation Coimcils with a view to effective occupa- tion. The principal unoccupied sections are: — (1) The southwestern part of Hupeh. (2) The southern and western parts of Hunan. (3) The southern, north-eastern and north-western parts of Kiangsi. (4) The western portion of Szechwan and regions south of the Yangtze in that province. 2. Advantageous Use of Present Forces. In our opinion the present forces are, for the most part, being used to the best advantage, though the tendency to open places near and convenient, instead of more distant but strategic, needs perhaps to be guarded against. We rejoice in the comparative freedom from overlapping. 3- Training Chinese for Evangelistic Work. Considering the great openings at present among all classes, we feel that the Church should lay special emphasis on evangelistic work, and on the training of Chinese for such work. We would add that importance should be attached to primary schools, from the standpoint of this evangelistic work. 4. A Definite Plan for Occupation Urgently Needed. With regard to missionary occupation, much has been done in the way of division and actual transfer of territory in Hunan and Hupeh. Both these provinces have already organized Federation Coimcils. In Szechwan an Advisory Board has been in existence for years, working with striking success. Kiangsi has so far had no Federation Council, but it is hoped soon to organize one. Not- 297 298 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia withstanding encouraging features, a clear and definite plan for the occupation of the whole area, similar to the one in operation in West China for that district, is urgently needed. 5. Laying Increased Responsibility on the Chinese Chturch. We rejoice in the growth and development of the Chinese Church and would suggest that increasing responsibility for aggressive evangelistic work be placed upon it. We rejoice that such a movement as the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry is developing in China, and we hope there may soon arise move- ments similar to the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the West, in order that these may result in the effective occupation of hitherto unreached fields. 6. Large Reinforcements Needed. The question as to what should constitute an adequate foreign missionary force for this area, it is impossible to answer definitely imtil a general survey of the field can be made; but in any case, large reinforcements of foreign workers are urgently needed by every department of the work. 7. A Scientific Survey Desirable. We consider it desirable to make a scientific and thorough survey of the area under consideration as early as possible, and that maps be prepared on similar lines to that of Chekiang made by Mr. Alex- ander Miller. We fully recognize the importance of a periodical review of the field, and would urge the adoption of some standard system of statistical forms. 8. Various Forms of Christian Philanthropy. The Conference expresses the opinion that an adequate occupa- tion of the field requires the various forms of Christian philanthropy, such as asylums for the insane and the deaf and dumb, homes for incmrables and foundhngs, and college settlements. II. Evangelization I. The Supreme Work of the Church. The preaching of the Gospel is the supreme work of the Church of Christ, the work which Christ committed to the Church in His Hankow Conference 299 last words on earth and which He empowered it to do by His first work on His return to heaven. 2. Summoning All the Forces. This is a day of unprecedented opportunity in China. All around us the customs and religious rites of centuries and millennia are being changed; and if Christ be not preached it is certain that the things of time and sense will crowd in on all that have been hitherto connected with the spiritual realm. It is of the utmost importance, therefore, that all the present forces of the Church be brought into the fighting line. These present forces include not only the church officers, but every member. In this day of stress there is work for all, and all must be set to work. 3. Special Forms of Evangelistic Work. The Conference has heard with joy of special forms of evangel- istic work carried on by various Missions which have proved fruit- ful. Among these are the following: — (1) The distribution of Christian literature in the autumn by various workers at Nanyoh, and at other seasons of the year in house-to-house visitation in Hunan and in other parts of China. (2) The conduct of imited evangelistic campaigns in the larger cities. (3) The sending out of large bands of evangelistic workers and colporteurs in extended and carefully mapped-out itineraries among the towns and villages. (4) Courses of lectures for the educated classes on religious, ethical and other subjects. (5) The development of the preaching hall, without any loss of preaching, into an institutional church. Witness was also borne to the increased efficiency of the usual forms of evangelistic work. Congregations in the preaching halls are not only larger than formerly; they also now represent the higher classes of hearers to a degree that they rarely did in earUer years. 4. Discovering and Utilizing the Evangelistic Gift. We can discover the evangelistic gift in men only by first using them in the work of evangelization. Special attention may be 300 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia drawn to the experience of the Korean Churches, where inquirers are at once drafted into small groups for Bible study, prayer and instruction, which are conducted by members who have volun- tarily offered^a number of days each month or quarter for such work. This seems the best of all ways both to discover and to develop and also to utilize the evangelistic gift. Each agency of the Church, including our educational institutions, should be enlisted in this work by the organization of evangeUstic bands, or by the utiliza- tion of the Christians in some other way in the work of bringing their fellows to Christ. But whatever means be adopted, there is need that we follow the example of our Saviour, and of the Church at Antioch, and spend time in prayer so that we may receive the assured guidance of the Spirit in the selection of preachers. 5. Making Preaching Effectual. There is need of fellowship between preachers and hearers. If the hearers are of the educated classes, their point of view must be understood; if idolaters, their own thoughts of idols should be considered. More than ever the materialism and agnosticism of Japan and the West are spreading, and our presentation of the Gospel can be helped by the thought of the best Christian writers of the West. Preaching to the crowd made up of men full of the idea that they are " born brothers, ' ' there is an opportunity of telling them of the One Father from whom every fatherhood is named. We can teach them through their political thoughts and views, and through the events of everyday life. But to make the preaching effectual, it must be a preaching of Christ and Him crucified, by men convinced of the truth that in Him there is sal- vation here and now for every man who will believe the love that God has shown in His gift of His only Son, Jesus Christ. III. The Chinese Church I. Reaching After Unity. This Conference earnestly desires the unity of the whole Church of Christ in China, and to a larger number of its members the uniting of Churches of the same ecclesiastical order planted in China by different Missions seems a step towards this end, and they would urge that it be carried further. To a smaller number, on Hankow Conference 301 the other hand, the organic union of Churches which already enjoy intercommunion in any particular area, large or small, seems to offer a better hope of realizing a fuller and more comprehensive unity. 2. The China Christian Federation. The whole Conference approves of the steps already taken in the organization of the China Christian Federation, and would recom- mend that the principle embodied in provincial federation be fur- ther applied. 3. Promoting Mutual Understanding. We urge all Christians to study the doctrines and position of those who differ from them and to promote, as far as in them lies, a cordial mutual understanding. 4. Private Meetings for Study and Prayer. We endorse the suggestion happily followed now in some places, that private meetings of ministers and laymen of different Churches for common study, discussion and prayer should be frequently held in convenient centres. Especially would we urge that, as opportimity offers, meetings be arranged between representatives of different Churches, both for mutual conference and for inter- cession for the growth of unity. 5. Prayer at Public Worship for Unity. Fmiiher, we urge that prayer for the whole Church of Christ and for increasing unity should be regularly offered at public worship. 6. Spiritual Hospitality. The Conference advises that letters of introduction be issued to members of the different Churches who happen to be away from home temporarily or who have removed to places remote from their homes, in order to make it possible that such members be not temporarily or permanently deprived of the privileges of Christian fellowship. 7. Comity With Respect to Church Discipline. The Conference also recommends that no member imder disci- pUne be accepted by any other Church without consultation be- tween the Churches concerned. 302 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 8. Chinese Participation in Church Affairs. The Conference is of opinion that if the Chinese Christians were allowed a larger share in the management of affairs and in the control of expenditure they would be encouraged to give more of their time and substance for the service of the Church. 9. Development of the Missionary Spirit. The Conference notes with thankfulness that there is evidence of a truly missionary spirit in the Chinese Church, and believes that the time has come when responsibility for domestic and for- eign missions should be urged upon every Chinese Christian and congregation. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Reasons for the Paucity of Chinese Christian Leaders. It is generally agreed that the proportion of Chinese Christian workers who can fairly be described as leaders is exceedingly small. The reasons for this are partly natural, partly artificial — ^natural, in that real Christian leaders are usually proportionate to the total number of workers and members, and the Church is still numerically weak; artificial, in that there is considerable feeling on the part of many that responsibility and opportunity have not been given to Chinese workers in the Church in proportion to their ability, and that the new standards of living of young Chinese may not have been sufficiently taken into account in fixing the salaries of Chinese workers. 2. New Demands for Leadership. In these days of awakening there is urgent need of a type of leader, and especially of a tj^je of clergy, who shall be able to appeal to the large numbers of scholars and officials as well as to other classes who are open as never before to the message of the Christian Church. 3. Primarily a Matter for Prayer. This matter of raising up leaders should be taken more to heart by the Christian forces at work in China and at home, and meet- ings for prayer and waiting upon God should be arranged for this purpose. Hankow Conference 303 4. Extension of Christian Education. Inasmuch as the most effective recruiting ground for such leaders would seem to be in Christian schools and colleges, there should be a large extension of Christian educational work of all grades. 5. Student Volunteer Movement Methods. In these Christian schools and also in government schools and colleges, more should be done in the future on the lines of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry, in whose work the Rev. Ding Li-mei has been engaged. 6. More Voluntary Efforts. Each branch of the Christian Church should develop voluntary work of all sorts to the utmost of its power using methods proved effective in other lands. There has been a tendency for too much of the work to be done by paid members. This is not the way to make leaders, either clerical or lay. 7. Intellectual Equipment for Great Tasks. In addition to the already existing institutions, there is urgent need for the founding of theological colleges of the highest possible grade, so that students of real ability and scholarship may be attracted towards the Christian ministry as a calling worthy of their highest powers. In the nature of the case such colleges can be efficiently worked only if there is co-operation. We suggest that in every group of three or four provinces the Missions should co-operate in university colleges of arts, science and medicine, and that, in addition, union theological colleges should be insti- tuted. These should give a post-graduate course in scientific theology, and thus produce a ministry intellectually equipped for the tremendous tasks that await the Chinese Church. 8. Chinese Scholarship Always Essential. It is hoped that among the future leaders of the Chinese Church there will never be lacking a number of men distinguished for their Chinese scholarship, for their mastery of the language, Uterature and thought of China. No pressure of Western subjects in Chris- tian schools should unduly prevent the maintenance of such a standard. 304 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. City Churches with Special Functions. In order to win and retain people among whom leaders may be discovered for the Church, special efforts should be made. Certain Churches in the large cities should be indicated by mutual agree- ment between the Missions, and these should specialize on types of people, such as officials, students and merchants, and should endeavour to make for them a church home. 10. Reaching the Scholar and Official Classes. We would also suggest that special effort should be made and special methods used for the purpose of winning and retaining men and women of the scholar and official classes, in the hope that among them, also, leaders may be found in the future. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. General Preparation. Whenever possible, a broad and thorough general education should precede special missionary preparation. A good Biblical training is indispensable for every kind of missionary work, and, in addition, sufficient theological instruction to ensure an intelli- gent understanding of the Christian faith. Moreover, it is ex- tremely desirable, in fact necessary, that any man or woman who comes out as a missionary should have had personal and practical experience of Christian work at home. 2. Special Preparation. Adequate special preparation for missionary work in China ought to include, besides language study, some education in the religions, history, literature, social institutions and national characteristics of the Chinese people, and some medical study for those who are to be sent to isolated stations. Where facilities for training in these and cognate subjects are better at home than on the field, they should be taken advantage of there. 3. Language Study at Home. Every missionary should, if possible, have a course in the science of phonetics. Where a missionary candidate is at an educational centre in which there is a professor or competent teacher of Chinese, a year, or part of a year, should be spent in the study of the Chinese Hankow Conference 305 written language; but unless a Chinese teacher from the language area to which the candidate is going is available, only the meaning, and not the sounds of the characters, should be attempted. 4. Considerations of Prudence. The utilization of special facilities for missionary training at home depends entirely upon the early and definite allocation of the candidate to his or her field. Mission Boards are urged to send out missionaries to study before they are appointed to definite work, and not to send men only to fill vacancies where the need of immediate work hinders preliminary study. The Boards are also requested to make arrangements for a period of thorough rest for newly appointed missionaries between the times of completing their training courses and of sailing. 5. Language Study on the Field. There is ample evidence as to the need for and the great advan- tage of definite and skilled instruction in the language for new missionaries. Such instruction can best be given either in language classes or in a language school. There are good reasons for the es- tablishment of a union language school in any centre where several Missions are at work. Such a language school, if once established, should, and naturally would, include instruction in the religions and history, the life and manners of the Chinese people, in mission methods and in kindred subjects. Owing to differences in pronun- ciation, we need, in addition to the Nankiag School, two other schools for Central and West China, one at the Wuhan centre and one at Chengtu or Chungking. Until, and after, the establishment of such union language schools we urge the adoption of a common course of study and system of examinations on the part of the Mis- sions concerned. Either in connection with such a language school or elsewhere, we recommend that special courses be provided for those who wish to pmsue advanced studies in the language, liter- ature and religions of the country. 6. Itinerant or Country Work under Supervision. It is desirable that all classes of new missionaries spend some considerable time in itinerant or country work in association with more experienced Chinese or foreign workers during the first two 306 Continuation Committee Conpeeences in Asia years in China. Also, facilities should be afforded missionaries for visiting fields of other Missions in China. 7. Missionaries on Ftirlough. Missionaries on furlough should have opportunity for post- graduate study in medicine, theology or education, and should also have a period of complete rest. VI. Christian Education 1. Relations to Government. It would be well for Christian schools to arrange their curricula in harmony with the government system, in order to indicate in all ways our desire to further the purposes of national education. These schools should also use every opportunity to cultivate friendly co-operation with government schools. 2. Pedagogical Science Necessary for Future Efficiency. The future efficiency of Christian schools demands that they should provide for the training of efficient primary teachers by suit- able normal schools and by vacation classes, and that they urge the advisability of Missions sending students and untrained teachers to such schools and classes. Moreover, Christian high schools and colleges should offer instruction in the art of teaching. 3. More Emphasis on Education of Girls. The education of girls is of equal importance with that of boys, and there should be proportionately far more emphasis than there now is on the development of girls' schools. 4. The Kindergarten. Kindergarten schools have been unwisely neglected, and more such work should be immediately undertaken. 5. Union in Higher Education. There is an urgent need for the different Missions in Hupeh to unite to carry out higher educational work of university grade. While there is scope for separate secondary schools already estab- lished, the number of students taking university courses is limit- ed, and the carrying on of this work must be so expensive both in men and plant that it will tax the united resources of all the Hankow Conference 307 Missions to meet it. While much can be done by the co-opera- tion of the Missions now in the field, their educational reinforce- ment by such a project as the Universities' Scheme, with the larger facilities thus afforded for post-graduate and professional studies, is urgently desired. 6. A Union Medical College for Wuhan. It is advisable for the Missions at work in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan to unite in the formation of a strong union medical missionary college in the Wuhan center. If a union Christian university is established in Wuhan, this medical college should be incorporated with it. 7. Union Theological Colleges. A high standard of theological training can best be obtained in tmion theological colleges of university standard. 8. Inspectors of Primary Schools. The Missions should be urged to appoint foreign or Chinese inspectors of primary schools, and where possible in union. 9. Educational Association Meetings. It is recommended that the Educational Association of China should hold its triennial meetings during the school vacations, so as to enable those connected with schools in the interior to take a more active part in the work of the Association. 10. Place of Parents in Christian Education. While Christian schools will always aim to cultivate genuine religious life, the education of children cannot be left to schools alone. The heads of Christian families should be taught the duty of instructing their households through family prayer and Bible study, parents should be taught to co-operate with the schools in training the children to good habits, and the schools should set an example of discipline and regularity. VII. Christian Literature 1. New Literature Essential to Meet New Conditions. In view of the enlarged outlook of the Chinese people, and their changed attitude towards Christianity, it is essential that 308 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia we produce new literature to meet the new conditions. We believe the following, among other things, are urgently needed: — (1) Literature for Christians: — Church histories. New commentaries. A Bible dictionary. A complete concordance. A revised union hymn-book. Helps for preachers. A general theology. Christian biographies. Stories and simple books. A Christian newspaper. Scripture maps. (2) Literature for Educated non-Christians: — Evidences of Christianity in varied forms. A life of Christ. A life of Paul. Lives of eminent Christians. Pamphlets on moral questions. Books on hygiene and sanitation. Articles for the daily press written from the Christian viewpoint. Expositions of Christianity in relation to social questions and to nationality. Histories of India and Egypt. (3) Literature for the Uneducated: — Colloquial rhymes and simple tales. 2. Discovery of Literary Talent Among Christians. Missionaries should bring these needs before the Church, and should seek to discover literary talent among Christians. 3. Detached Service for Short Periods. A man who has the burden of writing a book laid upon him, by others or by his own conscience, might be set free from other duties for a time to enable him to do this work. Hankow Conference 309 4. Editors Needed. It is essential that the Central China Religious Tract Society and the West China Religious Tract Society should have a for- eign editorial secretary, a Chinese editorial secretary and an efficient staff of writers. We appeal to the Boards of Missions working in this area to assist the Societies to secure the two editors. 5. A nnion Christian Book Store in Each Large City. In every large city where there are many missionaries, there should be a well-stocked Christian book store on a prominent street. This book store should be a union enterprise. More- over, every Church and every preacher should have a library, which should be revised and renewed periodically. 6. A Tract Society Sunday. There should be a Tract Society Sunday observed once a year in all Churches, when an offering should be taken. 7. Prayer. Prayer should be made for book writers and readers. VIII. Co-operation 1. The Central China Christian Educational Union. Co-operation in education has already begun, for the Central China Christian Educational Union, which has been formed by the educational workers in various Missions in the four provinces of Hupeh, Hunan, Anhwei and Kiangsi, has already formulated courses and imiform examinations for the primary grades. We recommend that this Union be accepted by all the Missions of the three provinces of Hunan, Hupeh and Kiangsi as the recog- nized medium for the direction of school work, and that the Union be asked also to prepare as soon as possible courses of study and a system of examinations for the middle schools. 2. A Christian University at Wuhan. This Conference jis of opinion that the time has come when better provision should be made for university education by the Missions working this district, and would strongly recom- 310 Continuation Committee CoNrERENCES in Asia mend that steps be at once taken by the home Boards and Mis- sions on the field to amalgamate the existing higher educational forces towards the development of a Christian University in Wuhan. 3. A TTnion Theological College. The Conference recommends that a union theological college of high standard be established in proximity to the proposed imiver- sity and that as far as practicable it should work in connection with the Anglican and Lutheran Theological Colleges. 4. Union in Normal Training. The Conference recommends that normal training for all grades of schools, both for boys and girls, be planned on a union basis. 5. A Union Medical School. The Conference recommends that a union medical school at Hankow be developed on a strong basis, and that it be connected with any imion Christian university founded at the Wuhan centre. 6. Central China Religious Tract Society. The Central China Religious Tract Society has for many years been doing a great and growing work in the production of Christian literature. In the opinion of this Conference, this work should be still further extended. The Society might be utilized for the issue of periodicals and newspapers, and to make unnecessary the multiplication of mission presses. The Con- ference therefore recommends that the Missionary Societies interested in the work of the three provinces be asked to make such grants as will provide the salaries of one foreign and one Chinese editor for the Central China Religious Tract Society and also to enlarge its work. 7. Provincial Councils of the China Christian Federation. Provincial Councils of the China Christian Federation, in which both missionaries and Chinese Christians have a part, having already been organized in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan, in the opinion of this Conference such Councils may best serve to maintain close and helpful relations between the Christian forces in China and the Continuation Committee. The Hankow Confebence 311 Conference recommends that the existing Councils should be urged to continue and strengthen their work, and recommends also that the Christian workers in Kiangsi form such a Council for that province; that these Councils be advised to meet not less frequently than once in three years to consult about matters concerning unity and comity as well as the occupation of the field, overlapping of territory, salaries of workers, superannuation of aged workers, re-employment of dismissed workers and ques- tions of church discipline, such as divorce, concubinage and the observance of the Lord's Day. 8. Recommendations Looking Towards Organic Union. As a further step, not only in co-operation but also towards more thorough unity, this Conference recommends that Mis- sions of various bodies that do not differ radically in policy or doctrine should seek in some way to unite their Chinese members in one Church. IX. Medical Work I. A Union Medical College in the Wuhan Centre."' The most urgent feature of medical missions in China at the present time is that of training young men and young women that they may become fully qualified Chinese physicians and surgeons to their fellow countrjnnen. This Conference urges the Missions at work in the provinces of Hupeh, Hunan and Kiangsi to unite in the formation of a strong union medical col- lege in the Wuhan centre which shall be efiiciently staffed, equipped and financed. It is necessary that sufiicient clinical opportimity and suitable equipment be provided for the students of the union medical college [see paragraph 10, of the China Medical Mission- ary Association Resolutions, in connection with Medical Work, China National Conference findings] and the Missions in the Wuhan centre should in some way co-operate in hospital work so as to attain this end, as the need cannot be met by any single Mission. It was also considered at the Medical Conference in Peking that a total staff of at least fifteen fully qualified teachers is needed for each medical college. This Conference accordingly presses upon the home Boards and medical schools the urgent 312 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia need of specially qualified women and men being sent out for this purpose. 2. A Union Medicd College for Women. There is an ever-increasing need for qualified Chinese women doctors to relieve the sufferings of their sisters, and inasmuch as there is no medical school for the training of such in Central China, this Conference deems it desirable that a union medical school for women be established in Wuhan, to be supported by the Missions engaged in work in the district represented by this Conference. 3. Translation of Medical Literature. The need is urgent for many standard Western medical text- books and other medical literature in Chinese for the use of doctors, students and nurses, and we request the home Societies and the governing bodies on the field to allow men and women with the necessary qualifications to be set free for this transla- tion work. 4. Special Philanthropic Institutions. The spirit of Christ has been manifest, suffering has been relieved, and the active sympathy of the Chinese Church has been stimulated by such philanthropies as asylums for lepers and for the insane; homes for incurables, for the aged and for foundlings and orphans; schools for the deaf, dumb and blind; and refuges for slaves. We believe that one or more institutions for carrying on these forms of philanthropic work should be undertaken in these provinces, and each Society should enter into the work of some one or other of these institutions. 5. Special Medical Secretaries for Mission Boards. It detracts from the usefulness of the medical missionary if he is hampered by the responsibility for finding the means of support for his work by engaging in private practice or other- wise, and we urge upon the Mission Boards the advisability of forming Medical Auxiliaries to work in connection with their Home Departments, with fully qualified medical men as secre- taries, who shall give the necessary information to the public, and solicit funds and otherwise forward the interests of the work. Hankow Confeeence 313 so that mission hospitals shall be more adequately financed than has been the case hitherto. 6. Hospital Sunday. We recommend that throughout the Christian Church in China, a hospital Sunday be instituted, when the claims of hos- pital and philanthropic work shall be advocated, when the methods found usefvil in the West shall be employed to enlist the co- operation of the Christian congregations of China, and when an offering shall be taken for such work. X. Women's Work 1. Uncared-for Classes. The following classes are uncared for in this area: — (1) Secondary wives. (2) Factory workers. (3) Prisoners, singing girls and fallen women. (4) The insane. 2. A School for Secondary Wives and Slave Girls. The Conference recommends the establishment of a school to receive secondary wives and slave girls. In consideration of the changing views of the progressive Chinese and of the earnest desire of many leading business men and Christian inquirers to separate from secondary wives, and as it is unadvisable to place these women in any of our existing schools, it is earnestly urged that definite provision be made by which these women may be evangelized and be prepared for lives of self-dependence. 3. Suggested Methods for Reaching Various Needy Groups. The attention of the Missions is called to the condition of women in factories, and to that of female prisoners, singing girls and fallen women. The Missions should be urged to set apart suitable foreign and Chinese workers to meet the needs of these classes. The attention of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai should be drawn to the desirability of opening a branch of their work in the Wuhan centre. Further, the Con- ference would emphasize the desirabihty of institutional work in connection with the classes above mentioned. 314 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. An Asyltun for the Insane. An asylum for insane women should be opened in Central China. This is of primary importance in view of the fact that no provision is made throughout the entire Yangtze Valley for this class. 5. A More Adequate Provision of Educational Facilities. The Conference finds that the education provided for the child, the girl and the woman is quite inadequate. The ordinary schools should be supplemented by kindergartens, by day-schools for women and by better facilities for training women workers. In order to meet this need, training schools for Bible-women, for day-school teachers, and for kindergartners, should be made as efficient as possible, by strengthening and developing the present mission training schools, and by the establishment of a strong imion training school for each province. 6. Teaching of Women in Station Bible Classes. In order to facilitate the teaching of women in station Bible classes, we recommend that union curricula be prepared by a committee appointed by the Federated Union Council. 7. Systematic Training for Preachers' and Teachers' Wives. Some provision should be made for the systematic training in bibfical and other subjects for Chinese preachers' and teachers' wives. Conference Members Adams, Mrs. J. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hanyang. Archibald, J., National Bible Society of Scotland, Hankow. Birrell, Rev. M. B., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wuchang. Boxer, S. V., London Missionary Society (Wuhan University), Hankow. Chi Tao-nan, Christian and Missionary AUiance, Wuchang. Chii, Mrs. AUen, Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Claxton, Rev. A. E., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Darroch, Rev. J., d.litt.. Religious Tract Society, Hankow. Engdahl, Rev. K. W., Swedish Mission Union, Wuchang. Evans, Rev. R. K., London Missionary Society, Wuchang. Fishe, Miss M. H., China Inland Mission, Hokow, Kiangsi. Foster, Mrs. Arnold, London Missionary Society, Wuchang. Fowler, H., l.r.c.p.& s., London Missionary Society, Siaokan. Hankow Conference 315 Gage, Rev. B., Yale Foreign Missionary Society, Changsha. Gamewell, Rev. F. D., ph.d., ll.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, Honorary Secretary of the Educational Associa- tion of China, Shanghai. Gedye, Rev. E. F., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Gilhson, T., m.b., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Gihnan, Rev. A. A., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Gooch, Miss F. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Gotteberg, Rev. J. A. O., Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha. Hart, Deaconess E., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Ho Hen-luh,'Finnish Missionary Society, Lichow, Hunan. Holm, Rev. G. O., Mission Board of the Evangelical Lutheran Norwegian Brethren, Pingshi. Hoy, Rev. W. E., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, Yochow, Himan. Hu Heo-tsai, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hu Lan-t'ing, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hughes, Miss Jennie V., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. Hwang Su-ch'iang, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Chiirch in the U. S. A., Changsha. Jackson, Rev. J., d.d., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Jones, Mrs. Lewis, China Inland Mission, Hankow. Jowett, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Pingkiang. Judd, F. H., M.B., China Inland Mission, Jaochow. Kahn, Miss Ida, m.d.. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanchang. Kearney, Rev. T. R., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Ichang. Kepler, Rev. A. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbjrterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. Knott, Mrs. C. W., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Krienke, Rev. G. F. A., China Inland Mission, Kienohangfu. Kung Tsz-yuin, London Missionary Society, Hankow. Kupfer, Rev. C. F., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Kiiikiang. Lee, Rev. F., Seventh Day Adventist Mission Board, Hankow. Lei Fu-chiao, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Changsha. Lewis, Rev. S., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Chungking. 316 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Li Wei-yu, London Missionary Society, Siaokan. Liang Chia-sz, Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha. Lingle, Mrs. W. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. MacFarlane, Rev. A. J., London Missionary Society, Hankow. MacWillie, J. A., m.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the IT. S. A., Wuchang. Matson, Rev. P., Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of North America, Siangyangfu. Moran, H., Young Men's Christian Association, Hankow. Nieh T'sen-yi, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. North, Rev. T. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Phelps, Deaconess K. E., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Rattenbury, Rev. H. B., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Reichelt, Rev. K. L., Norwegian Missionary Society, Ningsiang. Ridgely, Rev. L. B., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Roed, Rev. 0., Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Association, Laohowkow. Roots, Rt. Rev. L. H., d.d.. Bishop of Hankow, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Shen Wen-c'hing, Rev., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Sjoblom, Rev. Hannes, Finnish Missionary Society, Tsingshih. Smith, Rev. S. P., Independent, Tsehchow. Sovik, Rev. Erik, United Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Sin- yangchow. Sparham, Rev. C. G., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Stone, Miss Mary, m.d.. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. Tatchell, W. A., m.b.c.s., l.b.c.p., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Taylor, Rev. Wm., China Inland Mission, Kianfu. Taylor, Mrs. Wm., China Inland Mission, Kianfu. T'eo Sung-san, Rev., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Tonn^r, Rev. G., Swedish Mission Union, Hwangchow. Tooker, F. J., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. T'sen, Rev. A. T. L., Boone College, Wuchang. T'sen Chi-ngan, London Missionary Society, Hankow. T'sen T'simg-kwei, Swedish Mission Union, Kingchowfu. Tseo Kan-ts'en, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Tayeh. Vale, Rev. J., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Wang, Mrs., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hanyang. Warren, Rev. G. G., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Changsha. Wohlleber, Rev. C. C, LiebenzeU Mission, Changsha. Hankow Conference 317 Wold, Rev. O. R., Hauges Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Synod of America, Fancheng, Wong Kwong, Hanyang Iron Works,' Independent, Hankow. Yang Kwo-pin, Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Chengtu. Yieh Lien-t'sen, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hankow. Visitors Cheng Pu-yueh, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Peking. Haigh, Rev. H., d.d., General Secretary of the Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society, London. CHINA NATIONAL CONFERENCE 319 ..«>--esk s^ «i,^«a^- W a a « a fc. z; o O ->! Z O H -^'(l^ *':-'i^::-.^ •^% w ^'^ ' -^ ;W ■f , ^^ #f' *■» -v^ ■,m,i -• V y«4^ * .;■ ,*^ V V. -V tf! ^ -.- ' -^ Li ;jjr»- t?^ A« kX*- r r - ^ "•^. ^S' *^*r<«. ■peh, co-operation in, 310; edu- cational union in, 309; university needed in, 306 ; unoccupied terri- tory in, 297, 322. Hweian, self-supporting Churches of, 194. Hygiene, books on, 308, 361 ; in- struction in, 97, 146, 362, 375; study of, 75, 162. Hymn-books, 276, 308, 329; union, 391 Hymn's, standard, 205, 207, 231, 347. Ideas, diffusion of Christian, 131. Illiteracy, 92, 124 ; among Indian women, 148. Immigrants, from China, work for, 172; from Korea, 371; from Japan, 389, 446. Incurables, homes for, 298, 312. Independent Churches, 106, 330; favoured, 430 India, National Missionary Coun- cil of, 138. Indigenous character of Churches, 47, 88, 327, 330. Industrial, problems, 362, 417, 453; schools, 204, 230, 256, 276, 287, 329, 342, 376, 394; training, 62; work for outeastes, 46, work for women, 379. Influence, of Churches, 47; of edu- tion, 281, 418, 455; of evangeliza- tion, 123, 435 ; of foreign work- ers, 415 ; of medical work, 378 ; personal, 162, 393, 432, 451. Initiative, power of, given to leaders, 19, 48. Inocculation, for typhoid or enteric fever, 54, 65, 97, 145. Insane, care for, 211, 298, 312, 313, 314, 352. Infection of schools, 281. Insurance, 242 ; for retired workers, 334. Islam, advance of, 173. Itinerant evangelistic work, 88, 148, 299, 336. Jains, not reached, 45. Japan Continuation Committee, 423, 429, 448, 457, 459. Japan, occupation of, 409, 445; tendency of Christianity in, 413; Index 483 union Christian university for, 415, 420, 433, 436, 453. Japanese Federation of Churches, 432. Japanese Government, attitude of towards Christian education, 454. Japanese immigrants, in Korea, 389, 446 ; in Manchuria, 446 ; work- ers needed among, 445. Jews, no work for in Malaysia, 172. Kaifengfu, missionaries in, 269. Kansu, occupation of, 269, 321. Karens, Churches of, 159 ; success among, 157. Karuizawa, study at, 434. Kiangsi, union in, 309 ; occupation of, 297, 322. Kiangsu, occupation of, 219. Kindergarten schools, needed, 290, 306, 314, 339, 359; training of teachers for, 360, 375. Kirin, occupation of, 270. Korea, experience of Churches of, 300 ; Field Advisory Committee for, 398 ; language of, 396 ; meth- ods of Churches of, 373 ; occupa- tion of, 389. Korean Church, growth of, 390. Korean immigrants in Manchuria, 371. Korean Medical Missionary Associa- tion, 397. Korean Religions Tract Society, 397. Krishnagar, elementary training at, 113. Kwangsi, occupation of, 187, 188, 321. Kwangtung, dialects of, 187 ; occu- pation of, 187. Kweichow, occupation of, 189, 321. Language areas, untouched, 171. Language school, at Lucknow, 76 ; co-operation in, 112, 305 ; in Japan, 433 ; for Wu dialects. 238 ; instruction in, 129; needed, 91, 107, 129, 200, 337, 393. Language study, advanced courses in. 279, 305; at home, 199, 227, 254, 304. 335; for medical work- ers, 54. 355; on the field, 33, 48, 81. 162. 175, 200, 255, 278, 336, 417, 453. Laymen, as evangelists, 18 ; as lead- ers, 60, 75; teaching of, 4.52; work of, needed, 72, 88, 90, 1^1, 191, 326, 416, 448, 449. Laymen's Missionary Movement, 298. Leaders, discovery and enlistment of, 61, 75, 105, 196, 252, 277, 281, 331 ; failure to produce, 418, 435, 455, native medical, 237; needed, 106, 373 ; lack of, 22, 175, 251 ; prayer for, 302 ; responsibil- ity of native, 73 ; training of, 19, 61, 63, 90, 106, 161, 163, 226, 254, 281, 330, 391. 392, 415, 452. Leadership, latent, 107, 325, 332; need for. 224, 331; obstacles to, 33 ; significance of, 196. Leper asylums, 312. Leprosy, 211, 237, 352. Lectures, 299, 438 ; for literati, 274 ; for women, 362 ; in theological schools, 459. Letters, granted to church members, 74, 301. Libraries, church, 309 ; family, 205 ; needed, 226, 285, 334, 344, 456, 459. Life of Christ, books on, needed, 308, 437, 458. Limited terms of service for mis- sionaries, 337. Ijngayats, unreached, 45. Literary review, needed, 458. Literary workers, encouraged, 345, 397 ; released for short periods, 21, 51, 308 ; support of, 21, 51. Literature, catalogues of, needed, 259, 285, 344; controversial, 78; devotional, 205, 276, 343. 396, 437, 458; distribution of, 20, 51, 63, 64. 79, 94, 111, 136, 165, 179, 206, 231, 258, 285, 299, 344, 397, 459; evangelistic, 148, 222, 225, 344; for Christians, 257, 421; for leaders, 278, 415, 432, 452; for non-Christians, 258, 284; for students, 332 ; for women, 213, 239, 284, 285; medical, 237, 312; money for, 345, 437 ; national bu- reau for, 258 ; new, needed, 35, 51, 93. 110. 134, 164, 204, 283, 307, 395, 457; production of, 20, 35, 63, 79, 110. 136. 142, 165. 206, 285, 310, 343, 396; study of, 304. Literature Sunday, 344._ London Missionary Society, 193. Lucknow Language School, 76. Ludhiana, Women's Christian Med- ical College in, 97, 149. Madras Decennial Conference, 142. Magazine, for women, 94 ; needed, 285; theological, 334. Malacca, medical work in. 173. Malaysia, occupation of, 171. Maldives, occupation of, 17. Management, of business agency, 241; of Church, 302, 330. 484 CoNTiNrrATioN Committee Conferences m Asia Manchuria, work in, 270. Mandarin, Bible in, 204 ; books in, needed, 284. 285; study of, 200, 228 238 336 Manual training, 204, 230, 341, 342. Maps, of Manchuria, 371 ; scientific, of occupation, 19, 120, 271, 298, 322; Scripture, needed, 308. Marathi language, literature mis- sionary for, 51. Marathi-speaking girls, education for, 49. Marriages, early, 213, 291, 362. Mass movements, 29, 73, 87, 89, 107 ; work for women in, 147 ; medical work in, 81, 143 ; oppor- tunity in, 122. Materialism, 300, 341. Maymyo, summer school at, 162. Medical auxiliaries at home base, 262 312 355 Medical colleges, 237, 351, 357; equipment of, 342, 352 ; union in, 209, 310, 311, 346. Medical Missionary Association of China, 233, 237, 262, 288, 289, 311, 342, 346, 351, 352, 353; recomtnendatlons of, 355. Medical Missionary Association of India, 147. Medical work, claims of. 182 ; co- operation in, 54, 146, 233 ; as an evangelistic agency, 64, 96, 114, 143, 181, 236, 354; for women, 23, 361 ; in Chinese Church, 377 ; in villages, 124 ; organized, 81 ; scope of, 113 ; standard of, 261, 351; survey of, 104. Melas, 46, 81. Merchant class, neglected, 249, 271 ; work for, 304. Methods, of evangelization, 447 ; of enlisting leaders, 414 ; of increas- ing self-support, 450 ; of procedure in station meetings, 400. Mid-India Missionary Association, 63. Middle schools, 81, 201, 374, 420, 436, 456 ; leaders enlisted from, 196, 340, 414, 451 ; union in, 207, 346. Miller, Alexander, survey map by, 220. 235, 298. Minahassa, occupation of, 173. Ministry, 18, 190; claims of, 303, 415, 432, 449; education of, 333. Ministry of Education, approval of Chinese, desired, 262 ; regulations of, 352, 357. Mishanfu, unoccupied, 371. Mission study classes, 61, 75, 81. Missionaries, qualifications of, 254, 335, 340, 417, 433, 453; prepara- tion of, 48, 61, 75, 145, 150, 162, 198, 278, 280, 304, 335, 354, 393, 417, 433, 453; selection and appointment of, 162, 199, 228, 255, 835, 417, 453; evangelistic, 31, 59, 81, 158, 212, 221, 238, 250, 263, 272, 325, 858, 410, 463 ; educational, 35, 203, 340, 419, 436, 456; medical, 64, 145, 149, 181, 212, 280, 354; women, 22, 149, 150, 212, 219, 358, 462 ; plac- ing and supervision of new, 90, 200, 233, 254, 278, 305, 337, 393, 410, 433, 454 ; continued study by, 61, 130, 228, 416, 434, 454; grounds for retirement of, 255. Missionary Council of Aided Edu- cation, 34, 35. Missionary Educational Union, 51, 62, 77; functions of, 134. Missionary spirit, 431 ; in schools, 20 ; increase of, needed, 32, 60, 74, 106, 126, 175, 302, 392, 432. Mohammedanism, 283. Mohammedans, books for, 93 ; edu- cation of, 49; medical work for, 114, 181; neglected. 17, 71, 119, 173, 188, 219, 249, 271; work among 23, 59, 323. Monghyr district, aborigines in, 71. Mongolia, need of, 271 ; unoccupied, 270, 322. Moral influence of Christianity in education, 418, 435, 455. Moslems, see Mohammedans. Nanking Language School, 305. Nanking Union Bible School for Women, 239. National Missionary Council of India, 138. NaSon-wide Church, 31, 47, 60, 105, 251, 418. Native States, occupation of, 59, 119. Newspapers, Christian, needed, 135, 164, 206, 308. 438, 458. Nicene Creed, 166. Non-Christian teachers, 20, 62, 77, 181. Normal schools, 78, 230, 874; basis of, 260; for leaders, 161, 198; needed, 256, 280, 306, 341; for women, 461 ; union, 232, 310. Normal training, 283, 333, 360. North India Tract and Book So- ciety, 78. Nurses, trained, 114, 145, 211, 237, 261, 290, 354, 357, 861, 379, 399. Occupation, of Ceylon, 17; of South India, 29, 119 ; of Western India, 45, 119; of Mid-India, 59, Index 485 119; of Native States, 59, 87, 119 ; of the United Provinces. 71, 119; of Behar, 71, 119; of the Punjab, 87; of Rajputana, 87; of North-east India, 103. 119; of Burma, 157; of British Malaysia, 171; of the Dutch East Indies, 171; of Kwangtung, 187; of Fukien, 187; of Kwangsi, 188, 321; of Kweichow, 189, 321; of Yunnan, 189, 321; of Che- kiang, 219; of Kiangsu, 219; of Anhwei, 219, 322; of Shantung, 249; of Chihli, 269; of Kansu, 269, 321; of Shansi, 269; of Shensi, 269, 322; of Honan, 269, 322; of Chinese Turkestan, 270, 322; of Manchuria, 270, 371; of Mongolia, 270, 322; of Hunan, 297; of Hupeh, 297, 322; of Kiangsi, 297, 322; of Szechwan, 297, 322; of Sinkiang. 322; of Korea, 389; of Japan, 409, 445 ; of Formosa, 411, 447; by medical agencies, 236, 288, 353, 355; difficulties of, 172, 249, 323 ; place of native Church in, 45, 120. 125. 220, 274, 298 ; plans for, 220, 298; statistics of, 270, 409; survey of, called for, 17, 29, 45, 59, 71, 79, 87, 89, 103, 112, 120, 137, 158, 172, 189, 220, 235, 250, 259, 271, 286, 298, 322, 353, 371, 390 ; survey of, made, 45, 71, 103, 119. 157, 171, 187, 269, 409, 445 ; unit of, 103 ; what consti- tutes effective, 103, 122, 389. Official classes, leaders among, 304 ; literature for, 343 ; unreached, 249; work for, 271. Ophthalmia, study of, 145, 212. Opportunities, for evangelization, 89, 173, 273, 372; for medical work, 181 ; for training, 97 ; for women's work, 213, 238, 263; in China, 299; in literature, 230, 283, 420. Orissa, 111, 113. Outcastes. 34 ; economic improve- ment of, 46. Overlapping, of territory, 187, 311 ; in education, 110, 134 ; in medical work, 288; freedomi from, 422; prevention of, 33, 73, 287, 288, 353. Paid workers, compensation of, 190 ; employment of, 30; spiritual life of, 31; training of, 333. Panchayat, 107. Pandits, 48. Parents, duty of, 277, 307, 372. Parsis, neglected, 17, 45. Pedagogy, study of, 91, 129, 208, 417, 453. Peking, missionaries in, 269 ; union university in, 282. Pensions, 74; for teachers, 419, 436, 456. Periodicals, needed. 63, 135, 179, 285, 310, 343, 458; "union" num- bers of, 398. Personal work, for students, 34, 47, 76, 204, 229, 282, 340; oppor- tunities for, 93 ; responsibility for, 107, 412 ; value of, 31, 53, 91, 104, 160, 252. 273. 277, 328, 331, 336, 391, 412, 447, 449. Philanthropic work, 287, 291, 298, 312. Philology, study of, 75. Phonetics, study of, 33. 48, 75, 129, 162, 199, 304, 335, 393. Playfair's, "Cities and Towns of China," 269. Post-graduate work, 226, 416, 452. Prayer, book of common forms of, 276 ; for co-operation, 348 ; for evangelization, 60, 250, 273, 800, 325, 327, 371; for leaders, 106, 161, 175, 225, 253, 302, 331, 374, 393, 451 ; for medical missions, 147, 355; for occupation, 122, 324, 446; for unity of Christian Church, 301, 327, 329, 423, 450, 461 ; for writers, 309 ; union services of, 141, 180, 287. Preaching, of Gospel, 298, 448 ; on leadership, 432, 451 ; quality of, 274, 449. Prejudice removed, 348 ; by medical missions, 143. Preparation for ministry, 277, 341, 376. Press, secular, use of. 231, 274, 396. Primary education, 72, 92, 131 ; op- portunity for, 133. Primary schools, 207, 346 ; for girls, 49, 359, 378; inspectors of, 307; training of teachers for, 283, 306, 375 Prisoners, work for, 188, 275, 313. Provident funds, 74, 77. Provincial Councils, see under Co- operation, in Analytical Table of Contents, for each area concerned. Publishing houses, united, 207, 231, 347. Punjab, accessions to Church in, 120 ; occupation of, 87. Pupils, as evangelists, 162 ; curric- ula adapted to, 283 ; health of, 211. Qualifications, of evangelists, 72 ; of leaders, 393. 486 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Quarterly review, needed in Japan, 438. Race distinction, 107. Railway employees, 188, 271, 275, 412. Rajpur, school for blind in, 72. Rajputana, occupation of, 87. Reading circles, 361, 421, 4.59. Reading-rooms, 206, 222, 285, 344. Reform Bureau in China, 291. Religions, study of, 91, 107, 175, 199, 228, 279, 304, 305, 335, 417, 434, 453, 454. Representation, of Chinese on boards, 229, 343 ; of women in ad- ministration, 46l. Representative Council for North- east India, 111. Rescue homes, 379. Rescue work, 264, 271, 313. Responsibility, developing sense of, 19, 32. 46. 47, 60, 88, 173, 192, 194, 212, 288, 302, 325, 329, 393, 414, 430, 451. Rest, periods of, for new mission- aries, 305, 337 ; for workers, 334. Retreats for study, 416, 453. Review, monthly, in Urdu and En- glish; 94. Ricksha men, 188. 271. Roman Catholic Church, attitude of missionaries of, 286, 348 ; missions of, 103, 189. Rural work, 87, 410. Sabbath observance, 311, 372, 448, 450. Salaries, for Chinese workers, 302, 304 ; for director of literature, 79 ; for editors, 310 ; for evangel- ists, 190, 416; for leaders, 195, 197, 225, 253; for medical mis- sionaries, 237, 262, 352, 357; for teachers, 203 ; for women work- ers, 461 ; for writers, 438. Salvation Army, 271. Sanitation, instruction in, 97, 114, 146. Sanitoria, 146. 212, 237, 352. Sanskrit, 48, 76. 129. Santali tribes, 71. Sarawak, occupation of, 171. Scholarship, standard of, 303. Scholarships. 50. 419. 436, 456; for leaders, 20, 47, 227, 334. Scottish Churches College, 113. Secondary wives, 291, 313, 360, 362. Self-support, 18, 19, 32, 74, 159, 174, 193, 224, 251; aim of, 329; development of, 275, 329, 372, 413, 431, 450; progress in, 18, 47, 60, 74, 105, 181, 392. Separation in schools of Christians and non-Christians, 62, 77, 108, 132. Serampore, 107 ; theological train- ing at, 113. Service for Christ, call to, 33, 75, 175, 224, 372, 393. Services, evangelistic, 326; for stu- dents, 229; union, 348. Severance Hospital, 399. Shanghai Conference of 1907, 206, 351. Shansi, occupation of, 269. Shantung, Federation, 250; occu- pation of, 249; university in, 256, 260. Shcngking, occupation of, 270. Shensi, occupation of, 269, 322. Sialkot District, occupation of, 89. Sikkim, 111. Sind, 87. Sinhalese, Churches of, 18 ; reached, 17. Sinkiang, occupation of, 322. Slave girls, employment of, 362 ; schools for, 313. Slaves, refuges for, 312. Smallpox, vaccination for, 97. Social conditions, survey of, 89, 461. Social polity. 417, 453. Social practices, reform of, 291. Social service, 81, 362. Social work for women, 439. Sociology, study of, 91, 199, 336. Soemba, occupation of, 171. Soldiers, work for, 188, 249, 271, 275. South India Missionary Association, 34. Southern Presbyterians in Korea, 389 Spiritual hospitality, 74, 141, 209, 233, 301, 347, 449. Status, of Chinese women, 359 ; of Indian women, 82; of leaders, 32, 127. Student Christian Movement, 32; enlisting leaders, 127. Student Volunteer Movement, 128 ; 432, 452, for the Ministry. 225, 332; in China, 298, 303; in Japan, 413. Students, leaders among, 47, 304, 332, 451: lectures for, 274; work for, 77, 321, 389. 392. Study, abroad. 227. 258. 345, 416, 419. 433, 436, 440, 452, 456, 461 ; during furloughs. 306 ; of liter- ature problem, 135 ; of self-sup- port, 89, 126, 330. Sudras, 34. Sumatra, occupation of. 171. Summer conferences, 277. Summer schools, for women, 82 ; in- Index m terdenominational, 162 ; needed, 61, 226, 334, 416, 452 ; leaders in, 332 ; of theology, 412 ; united, 80. Sunday schools, 61, 252, 391, 412, 432, 447, 449, 455; educational value of, 418, 435; work of, 88, 174, 222, 273, 326, 389, 392. Superannuation of aged workers, 340. Supervision of new missionaries, 200, 254, 306. Survey, of occupation. 17, 29, 45, 59, 71, 79, 87, 89, 103, 104, 112, 119, 120, 137, 157, 158, 171, 172, 187, 189, 220, 235, 250, 259, 269, 271, 286, 298, 322, 353, 371, 390, 409, 445 ; of educational work, 35, 62, 134, 230; of medical work, 288, 353. "Survey of the Missionary Occu- pation of China," 221, 323. Swatow, self-supporting churches of, 194. Sympathy, between workers and Japanese, 431 ; mutual, 333. Szecbwan, occupation of, 297, 322. Tamankaduwa District, occupation of, 17. Tamils, Churches for, 18 ; few work- ers among, 171 ; reached, 17. Taoism, 283. Task, greatness of, 71 ; of Christian Churches, 303, 324 ; of evangeliza- tion, 18, 124, 445 ; of medical mis- sions, 399. Teachers, employment of Christian and non-Christian, 20, 62, 110; exchange of, 397 ; increase in force of, 34, 77, 93, 131, 229, 252; native, needed, 161 ; qualified lan- guage, 91 ; training of Chinese, 340; training of, in religious in- struction, 163. Teachers Association for Girls' Schools, funds for, 77. Technical education, 256, 376, 394. Telugus, few workers among, 171. Temperance books, 164. Tent services, 273. Terminology, uniform, 276. Text-books, 163, 205, 275; medical, 237, 312, 353, 375; theological, 257, 333. Theological colleges, needed, 201, 257, 283, 300, 452; standard of, 333, 341 ; union of, 197, 232, 278, 307, 310, 346, 416, 432. Theological literature, 165; train- ing missionaries to prepare, 48, 226, 376. Tibet, occupation of, 322. Timor, occupation of, 171. Tithing, 74. Tract Society Sunday, 309. Tracts, 178, 258, 284, 343, 361; evangelistic, 205, 396, 412, 437, 458. Training, of Chinese women phy- sicians, 312 ; of Chinese literary workers, 345 ; of converts, 73 ; of evangelists, 31, 62, 124, 277, 371, 375 ; of leaders, 19, 61, 106, 161, 163, 226, 254, 281, 391, 392, 415, 452 ; of medical WM-kers, 97, 145, 280, 356; of missionaries, see Analytical Table of Contents; of teachers, 49, 62, 109, 133, 176, 202 ; of women workers, 150, 290. Training schools, kindergarten, 359 ; for nurses, 211 ; need of, 34, 133. Transfer, of church members, 73, 287, 449 ; of mission workers, 80, 141, 179; of territory, 297; of work to native Church, 127, 160, 252 Translation, Bible, 165, 341. Translation, of books needed, 94, 258, 345, 377; of medical books, 312, 353 ; uniform, 347. Treasurer, for several societies, 240. Tropical diseases, study of, 54, 145, 198 212 355 Tuberculosis, 97, 146, 211, 237, 290, 352. Tungchangfu, occupation of, 249. Tungchow, 269. Turkestan, Chinese, occupation of, 270; difficulties in, 322. Typhoid fever, 54, 65, 97, 145. Typists, 291, 363. Unbelief, literature dealing with, 258, 437. Understanding, between missionaries and workers, 33", 64. 301, 431, 451. Unfortunate classes, care of, 362. Uniform methods in business, 400 ; terms, 207, 328, 347. Uniformity in statistics, 172, 221. Union Presbyterian Church, South Fukien, 193. Unit, for promoting self-support, 329 ; of occupation, 103. United Provinces, occupation of, 119. Unity of Churches, desired in China, 222, 300 ; desired in India, 75, 105, 160 ; manifesting, 328 ; methods of hastening, 192 ; of similar faith, 261, 328, 439, 461; prayer for, 127, 301, 327, 329, 423, 450, 461; progress toward, 275, 392, 438; spirit of, 96, 112, 136. 488 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Universal church, aim for the, 209, 235. Universities' Scheme, 307. Urdu, literature needed, 78 ; mag- azine in, 94. Usance drafts, short, 240. Vacations, 334. Vaccination for smallpox, 97. Veddahs, neglected, 17. Vernacular, Bible in, 204 ; educa- tion in, 176 ; literature in, 21, 35, 93, 135: study of, 48, 76, 129, 163, 200, 336; teaching of, 91, 177. Villages, Bible-women in, 378 ; edu- cation in, 77, 92 ; medical work in, 53 ; neglect of, 87 ; preaching in, 104 ; schools in, 72, 124 ; tour of, 89; unoccupied, 249, 412; work in, 37, 59, 123; work for women in, 147, 378. Voluntary service, 303, 393 ; among women, 23, 237. Volunteer workers, 30, 73, 191, 273, 326, 412; training of, 332. Wenli, Bible in, 204; books in, 284. West China Religious Tract Society, 309. Wilson College, co-operation with, 49. Witch doctors, 181. Wives, training for preachers', 314. Women, books for, 93 ; colleges for, 35, 50, 134, 230, 238, 420, 437, 440, 457, 461 ; education for, 314, 339; evangelists, 238, 375, 462; hospitals for, 361 ; in business, 462 ; in factories, 439 ; medical work for, 114, 145, 149, 262, 3.53, 361 ; as nurses, 114, 145, 211, 237, 261, 290, 354, 357, 361, 379, 399 ; pastoral care of, 147 ; position of in China, 362 ; practical work for, 109, 289; responsibility of Indian, 105; work for, 88, 104, 358. Women missionaries, in Ceylon, 22 ; medical, 149; needed, 212, 219, 358, 462; qualifications of, 289, 360 ; training of, 150. Women's Messenger, 213, 239. Workers, discovery of, 105 ; educa- tional, 176; in Tamil, 177; liter- ary, 377 ; medical, 211 ; supply inadequate, 158, 188. World Conference on Faith and Order, 348. Writers, Christian, 258 ; discovery of, 36, 135; encouraged, 94, 110, 135, 165, 179, 285, 345, 396; needed for special work, 63, 206, 230 ; service of Chinese, 344. Wu dialects, study of, 228, 238. Wuhan centre. Christian Univer- sity in, 310 ; language school in, 305 ; medical college in, 307. Yangtze Valley, occupation of, 297 ; women's work in, 814. Yokohama, middle school of, 420. Young Men's Christian Association, among medical students, 399 ; as training centre, 61 ; conventions of, .332; hostels of, 342; methods of, 274; need for, 202, 287, 411, 447. Young people, responsibility of, 106, 108, 128. Young women as evangelists, 358. Young Women's Christian Associa- tion, as training centre, 61 ; con- ventions of, 332 ; establishing of, 287, 375, 378 ; need for, 239, 291, 363. Yunnan, unoccupied, 189, 321. Zenanas, 53 ; workers in, 81. Zymotic diseases, 211.